enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n from_o god_n be_v not_o as_o socrates_n atte_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n notwithstanding_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n for_o socrates_n follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o some_o person_n have_v deprave_v or_o corrupt_a this_o epistle_n be_v desirous_a to_o separate_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o deity_n or_o man_n from_o god_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o various_a reading_n whereof_o the_o english_a have_v give_v we_o this_o place_n in_o john_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o dispensation_n of_o man_n man_n or_o to_o separate_v man_n from_o god_n god_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o while_o he_o reprove_v nestorius_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o person_n not_o the_o nature_n by_o this_o mean_v socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o his_o word_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o term_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v altogether_o signify_v nature_n not_o person_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n quote_v these_o two_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latter_a verse_n will_v be_v write_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n synod_n socrates_n mistake_v at_o this_o place_n in_o attribute_v that_o to_o nestorius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o evagrius_n and_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o nicephorus_n do_v deserve_o reprehend_v our_o socrates_n now_o the_o business_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o nestorius_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o deposition_n have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o send_v forthwith_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o adversary_n violence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o it_o be_v say_v will_v quick_o be_v there_o this_o relation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o ten_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o comes_z john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o those_o ten_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v subscribe_v nestorius_n relation_n and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n at_o this_o little_a council_n of_o johannes_n nestorius_n himself_o be_v not_o persent_a because_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o episcopal_a sentence_n he_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n who_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a touch_v be_v present_a wherefore_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v nestorius_n himself_o but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o have_v subscribe_v his_o relation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n socrates_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 26_o and_o 27._o 27._o or_o elect_v elect_v or_o city_n city_n chap._n 11._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 8_o and_o this_o very_a canon_n occur_v at_o pag._n 447._o tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la beveridge_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n rell_v upon_o this_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v proclus_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o proclus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v against_o proclus_n election_n rely_v not_o upon_o this_o canon_n but_o quote_v the_o twenty_o first_o canon_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 450_o tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o neither_o rush_v into_o it_o whole_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n nor_o forcible_o compel_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o allot_v to_o he_o nor_o let_v he_o remove_v from_o thence_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pristine_a determination_n make_v concern_v this_o matter_n our_o socrates_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o have_v put_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o to_o wit_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v favour_n his_o own_o opinion_n those_o word_n we_o have_v render_v thus_o suscipere_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la provinciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la negotio_fw-la judicans_fw-la constituerit_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whatever_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o case_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o determine_v socrates_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o word_n viz_o that_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n to_o some_o other_o see_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o obey_v that_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v out_o in_o regard_n translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o canon_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o quod_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la judicando_fw-la decreverit_fw-la shall_v by_o judge_a decree_n what_o shall_v seem_v good_a the_o old_a translator_n also_o who_o version_n be_v heretofore_o in_o henricus_n memmius_n library_n and_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la spectare_fw-la cum_fw-la oportere_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quae_fw-la eye_n videntur_fw-la ordinet_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o expect_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v determine_v concern_v he_o what_o they_o think_v good_a where_o you_o may_v remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o old_a translator_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o neither_o do_v socrates_n the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v above_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n where_o johannes_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v into_o latin_a causam_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la delatam_fw-la perpendentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ac_fw-la dijudicantes_fw-la definite_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o quodcunque_fw-la vobis_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n our_o english_a rendition_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a perigenes_n have_v be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v at_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n have_v afterward_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n he_o continue_v presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o long_a while_n with_o great_a integrity_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o
after_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o house_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v build_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n call_v a_o semnaeum_fw-la and_o monasterium_fw-la in_o which_o alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o corporal_a provision_n or_o necessary_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n from_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o evening_n they_o spend_v in_o meditation_n of_o philosophy_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o philosophize_v after_o their_o country_n way_n and_o expound_v allegorical_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o mystical_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v vales._n figurative_o they_o have_v vales._n write_n of_o some_o ancient_a person_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a leader_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o have_v leave_v they_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o consist_v in_o dark_a and_o secret_a expression_n which_o they_o use_v as_o original_a platform_n do_v imitate_v thereby_o that_o course_n of_o study_n these_o certain_o seem_v to_o be_v word_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a person_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o in_o that_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n afterward_o philo_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o new_a psalm_n compose_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n but_o they_o 2d._o compose_v song_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meet_a and_o musical_a verse_n which_o they_o write_v in_o grave_n and_o seemly_a rhyme_n he_o relate_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mention_v but_o i_o judge_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v select_v and_o pick_v out_o in_o which_o certain_a mark_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v propose_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v what_o philo_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a proper_a to_o the_o evangelical_n polity_n but_o may_v be_v adapt_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v by_o philo_n follow_a word_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v receive_v a_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n now_o he_o write_v thus_o have_v first_o lay_v temperance_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n they_o build_v thereupon_o the_o other_o virtue_n for_o none_o of_o they_o take_v either_o meat_n or_o drink_n before_o sun_n set_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o requisite_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o night_n in_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o allot_v the_o whole_a day_n to_o study_v but_o allow_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o night_n for_o bodily_a provision_n some_o of_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v for_o three_o day_n together_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o and_o feed_v so_o rich_o and_o delicious_o upon_o the_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n which_o set_v before_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n as_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n scarce_o to_o taste_v any_o necessary_a food_n in_o twice_o that_o space_n to_o wit_n in_o six_o day_n time_n we_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n to_o be_v evident_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v concern_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o length_n recede_v from_o his_o obstinate_a difficulty_n of_o belief_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o manifest_a demonstration_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n philo_n say_v further_a therefore_o that_o among_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v certain_a woman_n conversant_a many_o of_o which_o continue_v virgin_n be_v old_a not_o out_o of_o necessity_n like_o some_o of_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_a priest_n but_o voluntary_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n out_o of_o a_o ardent_a affection_n to_o and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o familiarity_n whereof_o they_o earnest_o affect_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n have_v despise_v all_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o not_o asleep_o mortal_a issue_n but_o a_o immortal_a which_o that_o mind_n only_o that_o love_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o after_o many_o other_o expression_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v figurative_a by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o these_o man_n suppose_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v like_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a sense_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o word_n resemble_v the_o soul._n which_o sense_n this_o sect_n have_v and_o do_v make_v it_o their_o religion_n earnest_o to_o search_v into_o and_o contemplate_v behold_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o admirableâ—_n beauty_n of_o the_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v farther_o here_o a_o account_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o distinct_a apartment_n of_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o their_o several_a study_n and_o holy_a exercise_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o more_o especial_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o fasting_n watch_n and_o attentive_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o the_o man_n we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v do_v relate_v in_o his_o write_n accurate_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o only_o at_o this_o time_n observe_v they_o especial_o he_o mention_n the_o vales._n vigil_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o and_o the_o hymn_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o recite_v and_o how_o when_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n harmonious_o and_o grave_o the_o rest_n silent_o harken_v do_v after_o sing_v out_o in_o chorus_n the_o latter_a part_n only_o of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o throughout_o those_o day_n lie_v in_o straw_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o eat_v nothing_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o water_n be_v their_o only_a drink_n and_o their_o food_n be_v bread_n with_o salt_n and_o hyssop_n farther_o he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o governor_n to_o wit_n vales._n those_o who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o last_o the_o episcopal_a presidency_n over_o all_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o accurate_o may_v be_v therein_o inform_v from_o the_o forementioned_a history_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o philo_n write_v thus_o do_v mean_a thereby_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o what_o write_n of_o thilo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n moreover_o this_o philo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fluent_a utterance_n and_o abundant_a in_o sentence_n also_o lofty_a and_o high_a in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v a_o divers_a and_o variable_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n partly_o explain_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a series_n and_o order_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o genesis_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o partly_o make_v particular_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o chapter_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v dubious_a with_o objection_n thereupon_o and_o solution_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o fit_o entitle_v question_n &_o solution_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v beside_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o his_o peculiarly_a write_v
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ—_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
against_o these_o word_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n divide_v he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v one_o son_n two_o but_o that_o the_o eastern_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o part_n anathema_n to_o he_o who_o divide_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o eutyches_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o assert_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o that_o basilius_n say_v these_o word_n unless_o you_o affirm_v two_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n you_o assert_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o commixture_n but_o if_o you_o add_v incarnate_a and_o inhumanate_a and_o do_v understand_v incarnation_n and_o inhumanation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o humanity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v another_o when_o vales._n they_o be_v interrogated_a upon_o what_o account_n they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o do_v all_o crave_v pardon_n again_o further_o the_o same_o act_n be_v read_v on_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v question_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v eusebius_n to_o come_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o which_o dioscorus_n make_v answer_v that_o elpidius_n bring_v the_o commonitory_a and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v order_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o juvenalis_n also_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n have_v not_o authority_n which_o answer_n be_v disallow_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v invalid_a where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n do_v declare_v that_o dioscorus_n vales._n make_v a_o complaint_n in_o these_o word_n what_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v whenas_o theodoret_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o that_o the_o senator_n make_v answer_v that_o theodoret_n be_v come_v in_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v that_o theodoret_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o senator_n say_v again_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuser_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuse_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o therefore_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v be_v likewise_o recite_v as_o far_o as_o that_o expression_n place_n where_o vales._n hilarius_n the_o deacon_n have_v say_v it_o be_v contradict_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o those_o with_o they_o exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o very_a hour_n vales._n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o many_o year_n to_o leo_n many_o year_n to_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n then_o when_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v read_v which_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o then_o convened_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o vales._n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v vales._n lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n estrange_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v vouchsafe_v pardon_n and_o again_o when_o the_o eastern_n acclaim_v this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n christ_n have_v depose_v a_o murderer_n christ_n have_v revenge_v the_o martyr_n the_o senator_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v shall_v by_o himself_o forth_o declare_v his_o own_o faith_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a emperor_n do_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convened_a vales._n at_o constantinople_n also_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n basilius_n hilarius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o according_a to_o cyrill_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n have_v depose_v eutyches_n according_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o first_o session_n therefore_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v end_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n have_v come_v together_o vales._n alone_o in_o order_n to_o another_o action_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v libel_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o flavianus_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n as_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o eutyches_n and_o because_o he_o have_v divest_v they_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o add_v also_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v insert_v some_o word_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o then_o convened_a synod_n into_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v in_o blank_a paper_n he_o request_v further_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n may_v be_v make_v null_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v convened_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o that_o that_o nefarious_a opinion_n may_v be_v anathematise_v he_o request_v also_o after_o the_o read_n of_o his_o libel_n at_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v present_a when_o this_o be_v by_o a_o interlocution_n order_v to_o be_v do_v aëtius_n archdeacon_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v to_o dioscorus_n as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o his_o keeper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o make_v another_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o find_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o messenger_n send_v to_o dioscorus_n return_v and_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o under_o custody_n let_v my_o keeper_n out_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o messenger_n say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o magistriani_fw-la they_o bring_v word_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v seek_v among_o his_o own_o priest_n for_o a_o expiation_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o nefarious_a murder_n as_o these_o and_o have_v find_v none_o for_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o such_o black_a crime_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o add_v that_o he_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o egyptian_a who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o iberia_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o he_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n he_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o egyptian_a have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o relinquish_v religion_n the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o impiety_n say_v as_o he_o term_v it_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o false_a i_o will_v demonstrate_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v the_o chrysargyrum_n chap._n xli_o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n thou_o say_v therefore_o o_o destructive_a and_o impure_a devil_n daemon_n that_o constantine_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o city_n equal_a to_o rome_n at_o first_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o such_o a_o great_a city_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o troas_n and_o ilium_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o wall_n to_o a_o height_n afterward_o he_o find_v byzantium_n to_o be_v a_o place_n more_o commodious_a and_o so_o encompass_v that_o with_o wall_n which_o old_a city_n he_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o building_n splendid_a building_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o rome_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o arrive_v at_o that_o greatness_n thou_o say_v further_a that_o he_o distribute_v among_o the_o byzantine_n people_n breadcorn_n the_o annona_fw-la out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o give_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o those_o who_o have_v remove_v together_o with_o he_o to_o byzantium_n for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o private_a house_n again_o thou_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o after_o constantine_n death_n the_n supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n devolve_v only_o to_o his_o son_n constantius_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o when_o magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n have_v set_v up_o for_o tyrant_n he_o attack_v vetranio_n by_o persuasive_n for_o both_o their_o army_n be_v come_v together_o vales._n constantius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n liberality_n with_o who_o they_o have_v wage_v many_o war_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o great_a gratuity_n which_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v hear_v they_o divest_v vetranio_n of_o his_o purple_a and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n clothe_v in_o a_o private_a habit_n notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o undergo_v nothing_o of_o molestation_n from_o constantius_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v by_o thou_o be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o calumny_n how_o therefore_o thou_o can_v judge_v it_o agreeable_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a and_o so_o bountiful_a and_o yet_o so_o tenacious_a and_o sordid_a as_o to_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o execrable_a tax_n i_o be_o i_o must_v confess_v whole_o ignorant_a further_o that_o he_o neither_o slay_v fausta_n nor_o crispus_n nor_o for_o that_o reason_n receive_v our_o mystery_n from_o any_o egyptian_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o constantine_n and_o crispus_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o they_o for_o thou_o write_v not_o even_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n much_o less_o the_o truth_n in_o regard_n thou_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n to_o vales._n who_o time_n thou_o have_v bring_v down_o thy_o history_n or_o rather_o after_o they_o in_o the_o vales._n eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n end_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n constantine_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o that_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_a supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o version_n close_a of_o his_o history_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o very_a word_n but_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a conqueror_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o his_o son_n crispus_n a_o prince_n high_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n recover_v his_o own_o east_n doubtless_o eusebius_n who_o survive_v constantine_n will_v never_o have_v so_o high_o extol_v crispus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o theodoret_n relate_v in_o 32._o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salutary_a baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n thou_o say_v moreover_o most_o execrable_a and_o impure_a of_o mortal_n that_o the_o roman_n roman_a empire_n from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v itself_o have_v decay_v and_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o thou_o affirm_v either_o because_o thou_o have_v read_v nothing_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o with_o a_o design_a malice_n to_o attack_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v increase_v together_o with_o our_o faith_n consider_v therefore_o how_o about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n among_o man_n vales._n most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n albania_n also_o and_o iberia_n the_o colchi_n and_o arabian_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_n consider_v likewise_o how_v caius_n caesar_n on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n eighty_o second_o olympiad_n in_o great_a fight_n subdue_v the_o galli_n germani_n and_o britanni_n which_o nation_n inhabit_v five_o hundred_o city_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v by_o historian_n this_o be_v the_o caesar_n who_o after_o the_o consul_n be_v the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v a_o way_n out_o of_o go_n polytheism_n and_o people_n democracy_n and_o introduce_v a_o praevious_a veneration_n of_o a_o monarchy_n on_o account_n of_o that_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ._n immediate_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o c._n first_o inrollment_n be_v then_o make_v in_o which_o christ_n also_o together_o with_o other_o be_v enrol_v to_o the_o end_n that_o bethlehem_n may_v public_o declare_v the_o completion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v itself_o for_o it_o have_v be_v predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n concern_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 2._o and_o thou_o bedlam_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v feed_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n egypt_n be_v add_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v total_o subdue_v antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n who_o kill_v themselves_o after_o which_o person_n cornelius_n gallus_n be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o govern_v egypt_n after_o the_o ptolemy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v by_o historiographer_n further_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o persian_n by_o ventidius_n and_o by_o corbulo_n nero_n commander_n dux_n by_o vales._n trajan_n also_o severus_n and_o carus_n by_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
true_a which_o cyrillus_n say_v viz._n that_o two_o nature_n diverse_a among_o themselves_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n which_o nevertheless_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o not_o that_o of_o two_o nature_n one_o be_v make_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o eutyches_n assert_v but_o that_o of_o two_o nature_n one_o christ_n have_v exi_v and_o thus_o cyrillus_n have_v explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o johannes_n langus_n otherwise_o the_o learned_a translator_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v mistake_v here_o who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unity_n but_o union_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o by_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n they_o the_o nature_n have_v perfect_v etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o come_v come_v or_o make_v one_o one_o or_o piercing_n piercing_n chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o withal_o suffrage_n suffrage_n or_o partly_o partly_o or_o partly_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 161_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n p._n 169_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o which_o read_v i_o like_v better_o although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v down_o down_o see_v heb._n 2._o 9_o 9_o i_o agree_v with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o instead_o of_o every_o man_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 170._o vales._n vales._n the_o body_n body_n or_o body_n body_n or_o head_n head_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n this_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v write_v otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o humane_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o man_n man_n or_o a_o interval_n interval_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v just_a before_o as_o to_o the_o request_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o johannes_n langus_n have_v follow_v the_o former_a sense_n but_o the_o latter_a explication_n please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n i_o assent_n to_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o anatolius_n before_o we_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o anatolius_n in_o nicephorus_n the_o preposition_n be_v want_v which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o the_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n further_o who_o these_o father_n shall_v be_v for_o who_o the_o bishop_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o guess_v for_o they_o be_v these_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n eustathius_n and_o basilius_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o first_o action_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n by_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o this_o deposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v of_o by_o their_o suffrage_n these_o five_o bishop_n be_v present_a neither_o at_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o action_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o those_o action_n beside_o in_o the_o three_o action_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o subscription_n except_v these_o five_o as_o evagrius_n have_v true_o observe_v above_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 212_o the_o name_n even_o of_o these_o five_o bishop_n occur_v write_v also_o but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o after_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o when_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v viz._n that_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v by_o evagrius_n take_v for_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o second_o but_o which_o copy_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o those_o which_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o or_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v to_o i_o the_o copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o evagrius_n seem_v more_o certain_a first_o on_o account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v old_a than_o those_o we_o now_o use_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o legitimate_a and_o true_a order_n of_o matter_n transact_v for_o after_o a_o accurate_a examination_n of_o dioscorus_n cause_n and_o after_o the_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n it_o remain_v that_o dioscorus_n by_o a_o canonical_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o action_n wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synodick_n sentence_n ought_v immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o first_o action_n therefore_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v right_o place_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o action_n itself_o pag._n 177._o where_o dioscorus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o manner_n quoniam_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n before_o this_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o convention_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n after_o a_o large_a interlocution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o second_o meeting_n call_v i_o out_o in_o order_n to_o the_o null_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o action_n viz_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n cry_v out_o thus_o dioscorus_n to_o the_o synod_n dioscorus_n to_o the_o church_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v after_o dioscorus_n deposition_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v subscribe_v therefore_o the_o second_o action_n where_o this_o acclamation_n occur_v ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o three_o action_n in_o which_o dioscorus_n be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a decree_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o this_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 218_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o paper_n paper_n or_o make_v stranger_n to_o to_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n christophorson_n read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o subscribe_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 218_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o of_o augusta_n that_o be_v pulcheria_n see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n
vinum_fw-la &_o esca_fw-la r_o espicite_fw-la fontem_fw-la quo_fw-la memorentur_fw-la isla_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o mmodico_fw-la sumptu_fw-la deficitis_fw-la christo_fw-la donare_fw-la c_o ùm_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la faciâ—is_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suadâ—re_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o ustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la talibus_fw-la well_fw-mi semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la s_o ic_fw-mi multos_fw-la urget_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la saepe_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la commodianus_n speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o poem_n and_o from_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o that_o at_o least_o on_o easter-day_n they_o shall_v bestow_v a_o alm_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o reprove_v they_o also_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n too_o high_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v which_o they_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n immodico_fw-la sumptu_fw-la deficitis_fw-la christo_fw-la donare_fw-la concern_v these_o very_a paschal-alm_n anastasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n simulque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la balneo_fw-la juxta_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sito_fw-la as_o likewise_o in_o the_o bath_n also_o which_o be_v situate_a near_o the_o same_o church_n where_o our_o brethren_n the_o poor_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v yearly_a to_o receive_v alm_n in_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n and_o to_o bathe_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v favourable_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o express_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o libanius_n in_o express_a word_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la indeed_o constantine_n by_o issue_v forth_o a_o law_n prohibit_v private_a and_o domestic_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o first_o law_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la but_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n eusebius_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n a_o point_n be_v ill_o set_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o have_v point_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o a_o pious_a life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o nec_fw-la oracula_fw-la curiosè_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la nor_o shall_v curious_o follow_v oracle_n for_o the_o damon_n have_v long_a before_o cease_v from_o give_v forth_o oracle_n wherefore_o constantine_n law_n be_v superfluous_a wherein_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o search_n after_o oracle_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o understand_v here_o the_o diviner_n prophet_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o consult_v of_o who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o murder_n murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n androgyni_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n as_o also_o in_o his_o poem_n to_o nâ—â—eâ—ius_n the_o same_o gregorius_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la epiphaniorum_n do_v elegant_o assert_v that_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o egyptian_n reproach_v rather_o than_o honour_a thâ—_n nile_n concern_v the_o same_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o libanius_n oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la which_o in_o regard_n it_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o sacrifice_v reserve_v to_o rome_n only_o but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o sarápis_n also_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o temple_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o it_o render_v the_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n common_a to_o all_o man_n now_o this_o plenty_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o nile_n they_o entertain_v the_o nile_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o those_o sacred_a rite_n persuade_v it_o to_o rise_v and_o overflow_v the_o field_n which_o rite_n not_o be_v perform_v both_o at_o the_o state_v and_o solemn_a time_n and_o by_o those_o person_n appoint_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o nile_n will_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v its_o bank_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o well_o understand_v who_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v abolish_v these_o rite_n also_o nevertheless_o on_o second_o thought_n they_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o but_o suffer_v that_o river_n to_o be_v entertain_v at_o a_o banquet_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o of_o the_o usual_a reward_n it_o pay_v to_o wit_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n from_o this_o place_n of_o libanius_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n or_o if_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o restore_v vales._n vales._n person_n that_o be_v both_o male_n and_o female_n female_n falsify_v or_o deprave_v deprave_v or_o be_v not_o any_o more_o more_o or_o correction_n correction_n or_o in_o few_o word_n word_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n belong_v to_o the_o byzantine_n forum_n do_v explain_v these_o knot_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n more_o perspicuous_o than_o eusebius_n consult_v lipsius_n also_o in_o his_o comment_n at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o tacitus_n annal_n where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr lege_fw-la papia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v expunge_v these_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n further_n this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr infirmandis_fw-la poenis_fw-la coelibatûs_fw-la &_o orbitatis_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n intead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o christophorson_n as_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v from_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o have_v demonstrate_v many_o person_n to_o be_v childless_a childless_a or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o but_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o law_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o abolish_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o make_v will_n be_v not_o i_o think_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr testamentis_fw-la in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a cod._a justin._n book_n 6._o tit._n 21._o qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la sacere_fw-la possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v from_o nicomedia_n concern_v the_o testament_n of_o soldier_n in_o expedition_n or_o in_o present_a service_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n make_v necessary_a in_o the_o will_n of_o other_o person_n and_o their_o will_n be_v make_v good_a if_o but_o write_v on_o the_o scabbard_n of_o their_o sword_n or_o on_o their_o target_n with_o their_o blood_n or_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o dust_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o die_v in_o battle_n battle_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientiâ—_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n even_o in_o causis_fw-la minorum_fw-la shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o translator_n therefore_o have_v do_v ill_o at_o this_o place_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regulas_fw-la rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o
the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o vales._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v either_o create_v or_o convertible_a or_o mutable_a this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n approve_v of_o and_o embrace_v and_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o suffrage_n and_o sentiment_n they_o subscribe_v it_o there_o be_v only_o vales._n five_o that_o refuse_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o who_o mislike_v the_o word_n substance_n homoousios_fw-la these_o be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theonas_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v substance_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v from_o another_o either_o by_o partition_n or_o by_o derivation_n or_o by_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n by_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n by_o partition_n as_o two_o or_o three_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a cavil_n about_o the_o term_n substance_n homoöusios_n they_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o degradation_n of_o arius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n add_v this_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o enter_v into_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n also_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n soon_o after_o their_o banishment_n exhibit_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o homoöusios_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n have_v make_v some_o small_a hesitancy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v secure_o admit_v of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o length_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v he_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o hesitancy_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a belove_v that_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a council_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o regard_n report_n do_v usual_o outrun_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n transact_v but_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o a_o bare_a report_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o real_o it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o first_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ourselves_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o likewise_o that_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o we_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n run_v thus_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n then_o when_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o presbytership_n and_o also_o since_o we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o bishopric_n we_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o also_o now_o believe_v and_o do_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n to_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a and_o converse_v among_o man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n the_o son_n real_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o preach_v say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o article_n we_o do_v aver_v that_o we_o thus_o maintain_v and_o hold_v they_o that_o these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n former_o that_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v till_o death_n retain_v that_o we_o will_v persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o anathematise_v every_o impious_a heresy_n we_o call_v god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o our_o sentiment_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o do_v now_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o most_o infallible_a proof_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o both_o in_o time_n past_a we_o thus_o believe_v and_o likewise_o thus_o preach_v when_o this_o creed_n be_v propose_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v oppose_v it_o moreover_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n do_v himself_o first_o attest_v its_o truth_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o very_a article_n and_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o vales._n this_o one_o only_a word_n homoöusios_n be_v insert_v which_o term_v the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o explain_v say_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n either_o by_o division_n or_o abscission_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o immaterial_a intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o corporeal_a affection_n but_o our_o sentiment_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a term_n thus_o do_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n philosophize_v but_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v this_o word_n homoöusios_n draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a
light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v we_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o age_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o vales._n that_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o person_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_v this_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o any_o other_o pre-existing_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o unbegotten_a principle_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o christ._n nor_o must_v they_o who_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dangerous_o assert_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o preconceive_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o forego_v interval_n of_o time_n but_o god_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o without_o time_n for_o both_o time_n and_o age_n be_v make_v by_o he_o version_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o no_o father_n or_o son_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v co-inoriginate_a and_o counbegotten_a but_o we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o original_n and_o incomprehensible_a have_v incomprehensible_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n imperceptible_a beget_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v before_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o the_o father_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o go_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n perfect_a of_o himself_o unbegotten_a inoriginate_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o of_o himself_o only_o have_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o who_o only_o do_v abundant_o and_o free_o give_v existence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o age_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o etc._n paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v who_o affirm_v that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v by_o a_o promotion_n deify_v whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o make_v god_n of_o man_n man_n but_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o we_o abominate_a and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o false_o style_v he_o the_o bare_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o have_v his_o essence_n in_o another_o one_o while_o term_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n call_v by_o some_o vales._n the_o word_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o age_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vales._n he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o from_o that_o time_n they_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o judgement_n such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o marcellus_n and_o photinus_n the_o ancyro-galatians_n who_o reject_v the_o eternal_a existence_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o endless_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v vales._n the_o jew_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o seem_v to_o constitute_v a_o monarchy_n for_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o his_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o before_o age_n not_o by_o foreknowledge_n only_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n real_o subsist_v and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v man_n he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v unto_o perpetual_a age_n for_o christ_n have_v attain_v no_o new_a dignity_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o also_o deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o person_n impious_o suppose_v the_o three_o name_n to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n because_o by_o a_o incarnation_n they_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o impassable_a father_n subject_a to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o which_o sort_n all_o heretic_n be_v those_o term_v among_o the_o roman_n crucify_v patropassians_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v call_v b._n sabellian_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n who_o send_v continue_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o immutable_a deity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n oeconomie_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o determine_v those_o to_o be_v person_n most_o impious_a and_o stranger_n to_o truth_n who_o irreligious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n attribute_v to_o god_n a_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o constraint_n because_o they_o have_v
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v against_o he_o 15._o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o moreover_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a 54._o from_o that_o day_n forth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v counsel_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n further_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 59_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o escape_v when_o therefore_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n vales._n or_o rather_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o not_o ought_v they_o not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o regard_n they_o design_n and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o fine_a when_o john_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v bury_v his_o body_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v these_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v even_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a that_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o rashness_n to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o fearfulness_n vales._n against_o who_o they_o have_v once_o already_o design_o invent_v blasphemy_n but_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o tolerate_v this_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o retreat_n and_o flight_n as_o this_o be_v which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v saviour_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o flight_n saint_n be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v record_v concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o himself_o infirmity_n such_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o infirmity_n which_o john_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yea_o before_o that_o hour_n come_v he_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n he_o say_v 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n neither_o therefore_o permit_v he_o himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v before_o the_o time_n come_v nor_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v do_v he_o conceal_v himself_o but_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o traitor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n consult_v their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o flee_v and_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o concealment_n but_o when_o find_v out_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n thus_o have_v athanasius_n discourse_v in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n chap._n ix_o how_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n eusebius_n return_v to_o antioch_n find_v the_o catholic_n disagree_v there_o upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n ordination_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n go_v from_o alexandria_n to_o antioch_n where_o find_v paulinus_n ordain_v by_o lucifer_n and_o the_o populace_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o all_o people_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n disapprove_v of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o lucifer_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v away_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rectify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o unite_v the_o dissenter_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o interim_n meletius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n and_o find_v his_o follower_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o head_v they_o but_o euzoïus_n a_o prelate_n who_o embrace_v the_o arian_n tenet_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n paulinus_n have_v only_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n within_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o euzoïus_n have_v not_o eject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverential_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o but_o meletius_n have_v his_o meeting_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v eusebius_n depart_v from_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o lucifer_n understand_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o eusebius_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v wherefore_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o eusebius_n communion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n presume_v to_o reprove_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sadness_n and_o discord_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o another_o new_a heresy_n the_o follower_n whereof_o be_v term_v luciferian_n but_o lucifer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o vales._n promise_n by_o which_o be_v send_v by_o his_o deacon_n he_o have_v engage_v that_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o synod_n determination_n wherefore_o he_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n and_o depart_v into_o sardinia_n to_o his_o own_o see_n but_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v aggrieve_v together_o with_o he_o do_v hitherto_o continue_v separatist_n from_o the_o church_n further_o eusebius_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n travel_v over_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o perfect_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chap._n x._o concern_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o aquitania_n have_v prevent_v he_o have_v beforehand_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o gallia_n for_o he_o return_v first_o from_o banishment_n arrive_v in_o those_o country_n before_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o faith_n but_o hilarius_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v faith_n that_o faith_n and_o powerful_o confute_v the_o arian_n tenet_n these_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o recall_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n macedonius_n eleusius_n eustathius_n and_o sophronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n macedoniani_n hold_v frequent_a vales._n synod_n in_o various_a place_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o in_o seleucia_n be_v follower_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o anathematise_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o acacian_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v at_o seleucia_n which_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v set_v
blasphemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o cavil_v in_o his_o discourse_n before_o ignorant_a and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o in_o their_o presence_n who_o retain_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o many_o expression_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n use_v concern_v god_n in_o a_o more_o humane_a manner_n and_o put_v they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o together_o at_o length_n he_o subjoin_v these_o very_a word_n every_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n therefore_o unless_o the_o phrase_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a and_o occult_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v stuff_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n vales._n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n sacred_a fable_n ought_v to_o be_v feign_v he_o say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v conceal_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n for_o nature_n love_v concealment_n and_o the_o hide_a substance_n of_o the_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o pollute_a ear_n in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v mystical_a discourse_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o abstruse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n moreover_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o person_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o take_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a to_o rail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o use_v such_o insolence_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hate_v and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o vales._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o because_o all_o person_n understand_v they_o not_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v but_o now_o the_o same_o accident_n seem_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o which_o happen_v to_o porphyrius_n for_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o some_o christian_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n in_o a_o great_a fury_n vales._n relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v beat_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o write_v blasphemous_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v manifest_o make_v it_o out_o against_o he_o who_o have_v clear_o confute_v his_o book_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_v disdainful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o unthinking_a person_n through_o the_o same_o distemper_n of_o mind_n fall_v into_o porphyrius_n blasphemy_n since_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n voluntary_o desert_a the_o truth_n and_o brake_n out_o into_o impiety_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n further_o whereas_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la in_o derision_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deify_v julianus_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o oration_n for_o they_o almost_o stone_v to_o death_n say_v he_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o god_n then_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o darling_n say_v he_o of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o disciple_n of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o assessor_n with_o the_o daemon_n although_o libanius_n himself_o understand_v this_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o avoid_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n daemon_n which_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o reproach_n wherefore_o have_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o he_o do_v avoid_v another_o word_n for_o which_o be_v reproach_v he_o afterward_o raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o oration_n moreover_o how_o man_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v apparent_o man_n but_o invisible_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v infallible_o true_a the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v evident_o show_v but_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o believe_v can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o according_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v many_o man_n and_o i_o wish_v at_o least_o they_o have_v be_v man_n good_a as_o to_o their_o moral_n just_a and_o sober_a and_o not_o rather_o impure_a unjust_a and_o person_n addict_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o mean_v the_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o aesculapius_n by_o who_o libanius_n blush_v not_o to_o swear_v frequent_o in_o his_o oration_n who_o sodomy_n and_o adultery_n shall_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n thereof_o will_v be_v long_o and_o a_o tedious_a digression_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o information_n about_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o in_o vales._n aristotle_n peplum_fw-la vales._n dionysius_n corona_n vales._n rheginus_n polymnemωn_n and_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o write_v concern_v these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a theology_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o a_o thing_n usual_a among_o they_o with_o great_a readiness_n to_o deify_v man_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o advertise_v you_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n to_o the_o rhodian_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n upon_o their_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o calamitous_a distress_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v attis_n the_o phrygian_a a_o heathen_a priest_n who_o institute_v mad_a ceremony_n in_o phrygia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v these_o appease_v vales._n attis_n the_o great_a god_n chaste_a adonis_n the_o donor_n of_o a_o prosperous_a life_n and_o happiness_n the_o beautifully-haired_a bacchus_n the_o oracle_n call_v attis_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o love-madness_n castrate_v himself_o adonis_n and_o bacchus_n and_o when_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n pass_v over_o into_o asia_n the_o amphictyones_n make_v he_o present_n and_o pythia_n utter_v this_o oracle_n adore_v the_o supreme_a god_n jove_n and_o minerva_n tritogenia_n the_o king_n conceal_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n who_o jove_n have_v beget_v vales._n of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a mortal_n defender_n of_o equity_n king_n alexander_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o the_o daemon_n utter_v at_o delphos_n he_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v flatter_v potentate_n deify_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perhaps_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v cleomedes_n the_o champion_n who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n and_o utter_v this_o oracle_n concern_v he_o the_o last_o of_o the_o hero_n cleomedes_n astypalaeus_fw-la he_o worship_n with_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o mortal_a upon_o account_n of_o this_o oracle_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o vales._n oenomaus_n the_o philosopher_n condemn_v apollo_n pythius_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n have_v declare_v adrianus_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o god_n and_o adrianus_n himself_o have_v deify_v antinous_n his_o own_o nature_n catamite_n these_o thing_n libanus_n do_v not_o term_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n although_o he_o very_o well_o know_v these_o oracle_n and_o that_o single_a book_n which_o vales._n adrias_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n vales._n nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v porphyrius_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o may_v the_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o who_o book_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophista_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n we_o must_v now_o subjoin_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o bishop_n flock_v from_o all_o
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o i_o be_o hinder_v whereto_o himerius_n add_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o vales._n assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n meet_v they_o and_o that_o in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o bishop_n have_v go_v again_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o vales._n note_n which_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v speak_v these_o express_a word_n have_v recollect_v myself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o i_o answer_v thus_o in_o regard_v the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o session_n before_o this_o have_v decree_v several_a thing_n after_o many_o interlocution_n make_v by_o every_o one_o and_o i_o be_o now_o cite_v to_o a_o second_o session_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soresaid_a decree_v may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o sacred_a senate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o former_a session_n may_v be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o who_o acacius_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o relate_v in_o the_o say_a act_n give_v answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v not_o command_v your_o sanctity_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v before_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v we_o with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a therefrom_o to_o who_o dioscorus_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o act_n declare_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o even_o now_o that_o eusebius_n have_v present_v libel_n i_o make_v a_o request_n again_o that_o my_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n then_o after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n those_o be_v again_o send_v who_o may_v persuade_v dioscorus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v transact_v which_o have_v be_v do_v those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v return_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v dioscorus_n answer_n in_o note_n which_o notes_n do_v manifest_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o signify_v to_o your_o pâ—ety_n that_o i_o be_o afflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n also_o and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v now_o likewise_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o in_o regard_v my_o distemper_n have_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o have_v make_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o cecropius_fw-la say_v unto_o dioscoruâ—_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n concern_v his_o sickness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o canon_n to_o who_o dioscorus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o have_v say_v once_o that_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a then_o that_o ruffinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n say_v unto_o dioscorus_n that_o the_o constitute_v agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o be_v present_a may_v free_o speak_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o when_o dioscorus_n inquire_v whether_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n answer_v he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n to_o which_o word_n the_o act_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v these_o that_o he_o have_v request_v the_o christ-loving_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o judge_n also_o may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n as_o likewise_o those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o he_o judge_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o hereto_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o these_o word_n dioscorus_n reply_v that_o those_o other_o person_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v present_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v together_o with_o he_o for_o that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o private_a business_n cause_n against_o he_o but_o a_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n concern_v those_o thing_n on_o account_n of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o again_o when_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n persist_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n dioscorus_n make_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v once_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o say_v to_o which_o word_n when_o declare_v to_o the_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o dioscorus_n only_o and_o against_o no_o person_n else_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o by_o a_o three_o summons_n after_o this_o aëtius_n give_v information_n that_o some_o person_n who_o style_v themselves_o ecclesiastic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v laïck_n come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v late_o present_v libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o those_o man_n be_v now_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o outcry_n cry_v out_o when_o therefore_o theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n present_v libel_n and_o then_o ischyrio_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n a_o presbyter_n and_o cyrillus_n sister_n son_n and_o last_o sophronius_n in_o which_o libel_n they_o accuse_v dioscorus_n partly_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o partly_o on_o account_n of_o bodily_a damage_n and_o vales._n violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n a_o three_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o messenger_n therefore_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n be_v return_v make_v report_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v your_o piety_n nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o again_o when_o the_o person_n send_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o persuasive_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o have_v always_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n paschasinus_n the_o bishop_n say_v these_o word_n dioscorus_n have_v now_o be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o he_o vales._n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v whereto_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a flavianus_n be_v murder_v nothing_o have_v be_v agreeable_o and_o orderly_o do_v against_o he_o they_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v canonical_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o archbishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v
which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o his_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o vales._n yet_o we_o have_v some_o thought_n concern_v the_o vouchsafe_n to_o he_o something_o of_o compassion_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o one_o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o have_v estrange_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o anatolius_n maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n concern_v these_o transaction_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n a_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o contemn_v the_o divine_a canon_n and_o on_o account_n of_o your_o contumacy_n show_v towards_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n because_o beside_o other_o crime_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v convict_v have_v be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o you_o you_o have_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n october_n you_o be_v depose_v from_o your_o bishopric_n by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v remove_v estrange_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a vales._n duty_n then_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pious_a vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o when_o the_o edition_n edict_n against_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v propose_v this_o session_n be_v end_v the_o forego_v convention_n session_n have_v be_v thus_o end_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o convene_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v request_v that_o the_o religion_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n vales._n that_o nothing_o further_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o matter_n against_o eutyches_n have_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o determination_n they_o have_v all_o give_v their_o assent_n again_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v pronounce_v that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o person_n of_o his_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n require_v a_o cessation_n truce_n to_o the_o end_n vales._n that_o with_o consideration_n they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n celestinus_fw-la hilarius_n basilius_n gregorius_n and_o now_o again_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a leo._n and_o our_o request_n be_v that_o the_o word_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o have_v be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o cyrillus_n believe_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v expound_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v another_o interlocution_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v recite_v also_o that_o be_v likewise_o read_v to_o which_o the_o synod_n again_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v vales._n after_o who_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n to_o nestorius_n which_o all_o the_o father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o request_n be_v that_o both_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o letter_n they_o be_v both_o recite_v part_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a nestorius_n my_n fellow-minister_n some_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v against_o reproach_n my_o reputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o frequent_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o peradventure_o they_o suppose_v that_o your_o ear_n be_v even_o delight_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o after_o some_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n therefore_o have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o nature_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n descend_v be_v incarnate_a make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n these_o expression_n and_o form_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v change_v be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o whole_a man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v personal_o unite_v to_o himself_o the_o flesh_n enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v ineffable_o and_o incomprehensible_o make_v man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o will_v only_o or_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v diverse_a vales._n which_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n but_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o as_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o union_n but_o
and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v many_o entreaty_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n have_v vigorous_o resist_v they_o by_o a_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o delay_n interval_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o after_o this_o be_v present_v supplicatory_a libel_n of_o some_o monk_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v paper_n to_o certain_a paper_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v convene_v shall_v meet_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o libel_n diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzâ—cus_n declare_v thatâ—arsumas_fw-la â—arsumas_z one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n have_v murder_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o libel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a he_o have_v get_v entrance_n into_o the_o council_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v barsumas_n have_v ruin_v all_o syria_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o monk_n against_o we_o and_o when_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v together_o shall_v expect_v the_o synod_n determination_n the_o monk_n request_v that_o the_o libel_n compose_v by_o they_o may_v be_v read_v part_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o bishop_n with_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n thrust_v these_o person_n out_o of_o door_n take_v away_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n remove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o the_o monk_n cry_v out_o remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o same_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v again_o by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v order_v by_o a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o libel_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n deposition_n have_v not_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o make_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v propose_v synod_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v they_o will_v shake_v their_o garment_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o canon_n concern_v those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v divide_v at_o the_o question_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n make_v as_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o faustus_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n shall_v be_v read_v wherein_o they_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o monk_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o further_a countenance_n show_v they_o who_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o orthodox_n sentiment_n among_o who_o one_o dorotheus_n â—_o monk_n have_v term_v eutyches_n orthodox_n against_o he_o diverse_a question_n concern_v eutyches_n doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o judge_n after_o this_o when_o the_o five_o session_n be_v begin_v the_o judge_n by_o a_o interlocution_n declare_v that_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v promulge_v then_o asclepiades_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n read_v the_o determination_n which_o they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o acts._n against_o which_o determination_n some_o make_v opposition_n but_o more_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n affirm_v he_o have_v therefore_o depose_v flavianus_n because_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n run_v thus_o of_o two_o nature_n to_o which_o anatolius_n make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v leo._n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v then_o vales._n the_o judge_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n in_o leo_n letter_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v that_o another_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a these_o thing_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o order_v six_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o three_o of_o asia_n and_o three_o of_o thracia_n and_o three_o of_o illyricum_n anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v also_o present_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o there_o right_o to_o determine_v matter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v ask_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v dioscorus_n who_o asserted_a christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o leo_n who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o vales._n believe_v agreeable_a to_o leo_n but_o that_o those_o who_o make_v opposition_n be_v eutychianists_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v that_o vales._n according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n these_o word_n two_o nature_n unite_a vales._n inconvertible_a and_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n vales._n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n with_o maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o some_o little_a time_n after_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v 4._o above_o into_o our_o history_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n let_v the_o metropolitan_o now_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o follow_v this_o faith_n we_o all_o think_v thus_o the_o â—udges_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o word_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o please_v all_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v height_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o at_o the_o six_o session_n the_o emperor_n marcianus_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v concord_n and_o order_n after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n then_o the_o emperor_n ask_v whether_o the_o definition_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n again_o the_o emperor_n make_v two_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o they_o all_o after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n the_o canon_n be_v constitute_v write_v and_o vales._n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n be_v give_v metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v question_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a determination_n thus_o this_o convention_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v vales._n another_o session_n also_o wherein_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v
emperor_n anastasius_n perceive_v he_o eject_v those_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherever_o he_o find_v any_o such_o person_n either_o cry_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o those_o place_n or_o else_o anathematise_v it_o he_o eject_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n euphemius_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 23._o before_o and_o then_o macedonius_n after_o who_o timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n flavianus_n also_o be_v by_o he_o eject_v out_o of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n now_o concern_v macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o vales._n alcison_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o vales._n petrus_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v again_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n and_o libya_n continue_v within_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n likewise_o hold_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o vales._n in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v communicate_v with_o they_o on_o any_o term_n unless_o to_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o will_v add_v petrus_n mongus_n also_o and_o acacius_n the_o church_n therefore_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n imaginable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o just_a about_o vanish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n one_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n true_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n on_o what_o design_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o grudge_n be_v which_o he_o will_v revenge_v upon_o flavianus_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o most_o do_v say_v begin_v to_o move_v against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a but_o when_o flavianus_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n xenaias_n pass_v from_o nestorius_n vales._n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n ibas_n vales._n and_o cyrus_n and_o eutherius_n and_o johannes_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o person_n else_o nor_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o some_o of_o who_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v asserter_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n but_o other_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v nestorius_n follower_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o say_v xenaïa_v to_o flavianus_n you_o will_v anathematise_v all_o these_o person_n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o nestorius_n tenet_n you_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n although_o you_o shall_v anathematise_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n by_o letter_n also_o he_o excite_v the_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n persuade_v they_o to_o assist_v himself_o against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o the_o forementioned_a person_n only_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o stout_a resistance_n against_o these_o man_n and_o against_o other_o who_o together_o with_o xenaias_n combine_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n one_o vales._n elusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n to_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o person_n mind_n hatred_n against_o flavianus_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o at_o length_n plavianus_fw-la suppose_v vales._n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o behalf_n of_o these_o person_n yield_v to_o their_o contentious_a humour_n and_o have_v in_o write_v anathematise_v the_o foresay_a person_n send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v incense_v he_o against_o flavianus_n as_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o xenaias_n not_o satisfy_v even_o herewith_o require_v again_o of_o flavianus_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n itself_o and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o when_o flavianus_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v xenaias_n accuse_v he_o again_o as_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o many_o debate_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o synod_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v a_o anathematism_n against_o the_o synod_n itself_o also_o and_o against_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o by_o their_o many_o fraudulent_a word_n '_o and_o expression_n they_o induce_v the_o vales._n isauri_n also_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n concern_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o christ_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n with_o flavianus_n and_o macedonius_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o write_n during_o this_o interim_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dioscorus_n vales._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o anathematism_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o they_o and_o produce_v another_o without_o any_o such_o anathematism_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v a_o wonder_n for_o they_o have_v frequent_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o false_a title_n have_v ascribe_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n to_o athanasius_n to_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o to_o vales._n julius_n by_o which_o book_n especial_o they_o have_v induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_a impiety_n further_o they_o request_v of_o macedonius_n a_o write_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n save_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o anathematize_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o nature_n vales._n but_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o depose_v nestorius_n nor_o of_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o eutiche_n have_v be_v depose_v whereat_o the_o vales._n monastery_n about_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n xenaias_n and_o vales._n dioscorus_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o party_n become_v intolerable_a and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n and_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o they_o they_o frame_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o banish_v macedonius_n and_o vales._n johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la and_o flavianus_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o secret_o vales._n wring_v anastasius_n for_o when_o ariadne_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cloth_n anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a euphemius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o archi-episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n will_v on_o no_o term_n give_v his_o consent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o caution_n or_o contract_n in_o writing_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o introduce_v no_o innovation_n into_o god_n holy_a church_n if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n which_o paper_n euphemius_n deliver_v to_o macedonius_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n euphemius_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o this_o
on_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v about_o vales._n anaplus_fw-la or_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o it_o be_v moreover_o say_v that_o after_o this_o vitalianus_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o anchialus_n and_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a further_o another_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n vales._n have_v past_o the_o caspian_a straits_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o those_o very_o same_o time_n also_o rhodus_n etc._n be_v shake_v by_o a_o most_o violent_a earthquake_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o three_o calamity_n it_o have_v suffer_v of_o that_o nature_n chap._n xliv_o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v humiliation_n make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a of_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n happen_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v total_o abrogate_a subvert_v macedonius_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a clergy_n be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sedition_n as_o severus_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vales._n soterichus_n which_o epistle_n he_o write_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n whilst_o he_o reside_v vales._n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n when_o he_o together_o with_o other_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n as_o i_o have_v 33._o relate_v already_o on_o account_n of_o these_o calumny_n beside_o other_o reason_n 32._o already_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o macedonius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n from_o this_o occasion_n the_o populacy_n be_v enrage_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v withhold_v many_o personage_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n and_o several_a of_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v find_v a_o certain_a country-fellow_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o man_n motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n they_o also_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o about_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v manner_n exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n further_n the_o sedition_n increase_v so_o vast_o ruine_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o strength_n opposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n compassion_n compel_v by_o necessity_n go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la without_o his_o crown_n and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o with_o all_o imaginable_a readiness_n he_o will_v resign_v his_o empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a impossibility_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o can_v endure_v many_o colleague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o who_o may_v govern_v the_o empire_n after_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a in_o future_a when_o anastasius_n have_v survive_v these_o disturbance_n vales._n some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o depart_v to_o another_o life_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n three_o month_n and_o as_o many_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o first_o justinus_n senior_n anastasius_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n justinus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a ve_v himself_o with_o the_o purple_a robe_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v july_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o imperial_a guard_n of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v commander_n have_v be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v many_o of_o anastasius_n relation_n who_o be_v eminent_a personage_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a fortunateness_n imaginable_a and_o who_o have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o all_o that_o power_n which_o may_v have_v invest_v they_o dignity_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o amantius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desirous_a of_o encircle_v theocritus_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v therefore_o cause_v justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o he_o give_v he_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n order_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o effect_v this_o thing_n and_o who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o invest_v theocritus_n with_o the_o purple_a robe_n but_o justinus_n have_v with_o this_o money_n purchase_v either_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o benevolence_n of_o those_o term_v the_o guard_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n invest_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o man_n take_v off_o amantius_n and_o theocritus_n together_o with_o some_o other_o person_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n but_o he_o call_v vitalianus_n then_o vales._n make_o his_o residence_n in_o thracia_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o divest_v anastasius_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o relation_n to_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fame_n then_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o perceive_v by_o a_o sagacious_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n bring_v vitalianus_n within_o his_o own_o power_n unless_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n mask_v his_o face_n with_o a_o fraud_n not_o to_o be_v detect_v he_o constitute_v he_o master_n of_o vales._n one_o of_o those_o armies_n term_v the_o present_a militia_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o great_a place_n occasion_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o vitalianus_n might_n more_o deep_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o consulate_a vales._n vitalianus_n therefore_o be_v make_v consul_n after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n end_v his_o life_n by_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v vales._n at_o one_o of_o the_o inner_a gate_n vales._n pay_v this_o punishment_n for_o those_o high_a contumely_n wherewith_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n iu._n how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v 33._o already_o relate_v in_o regard_n he_o cease_v not_o vales._n daily_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n especial_o in_o those_o they_o term_v vales._n the_o installing_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n thereto_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o at_o alexandria_n only_o by_o johannes_n successor_n to_o the_o former_a johannes_n and_o by_o dioscorus_n and_o also_o vales._n timotheus_n which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v till_o these_o time_n of_o we_o and_o because_o many_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v therefrom_o and_o the_o most_o faithful_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n this_o severus_n i_o say_v be_v by_o justinus_n
against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edessa_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o leave_v priscus_n there_o and_o by_o force_n lay_v hand_n upon_o germanus_n commander_n of_o the_o militia_n vales._n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la who_o they_o create_v their_o leader_n and_o vales._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o emperor_n but_o upon_o germanus_n refusal_n of_o that_o and_o their_o urge_n it_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n a_o contention_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n he_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o they_o contend_v to_o bring_v about_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v voluntary_o undertake_v that_o dignity_n they_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o germanus_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v death_n at_o length_n after_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v abash_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scourge_v he_o and_o maim_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n suppose_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v those_o torture_n for_o they_o judge_v he_o not_o more_o hardy_a than_o nature_n and_o his_o age_n will_v bear_v have_v therefore_o set_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o fine_a force_v he_o though_o unwilling_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o swear_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o in_o future_a he_o will_v they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o compel_v he_o their_o subject_a to_o become_v their_o ruler_n he_o who_o they_o govern_v to_o turn_v their_o governor_n and_o he_o a_o captive_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n then_o they_o displace_v all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o troop_n the_o tribune_n the_o ten_o centurion_n and_o decurion_n and_o put_v who_o they_o please_v into_o their_o place_n cast_v forth_o reproach_n in_o public_a upon_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o provincial_n with_o more_o of_o moderation_n modesty_n indeed_o than_o barbarian_n usual_o do_v but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v vales._n fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o neither_o receive_v the_o annonae_fw-la by_o appoint_a measure_n or_o weight_n nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o vales._n mansion_n or_o quarter_n assign_v they_o but_o every_o one_o sentiment_n be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n his_o set_a measure_n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o these_o disturbance_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n who_o the_o soldier_n not_o only_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o they_o suspect_v vales._n any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n vii_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n make_v his_o return_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v now_o be_v conqueror_n in_o a_o certain_a conflict_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o whilst_o asterius_n be_v come_v of_o the_o east_n a_o difference_n have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o gregorius_n wherein_o all_o the_o eminent_a citizen_n of_o city_n antioch_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o asterius_n part._n side_n the_o commonalty_n also_o and_o artificer_n of_o the_o city_n side_v with_o asterius_n for_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o injury_n or_o other_o from_o gregorius_n at_o length_n even_o the_o populacy_n be_v likewise_o permit_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o bishop_n vales._n both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o populacy_n and_o both_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o reproachful_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o player_n abstain_v from_o load_n he_o with_o such_o contumely_n in_o the_o interim_n asterius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o johannes_n undertake_v it_o who_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o disturbance_n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n unfit_a to_o manage_v the_o most_o trivial_a affair_n much_o less_o to_o compose_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n have_v therefore_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n and_o by_o a_o publication_n of_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v accuse_v the_o patriarch_n he_o receive_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o present_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o money-table_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o gregorius_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n who_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o man_n he_o receive_v likewise_o accusation_n from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n vales._n which_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v by_o gregorius_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o for_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n gregorius_n answer_n be_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v ready_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n vales._n have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n counsellor_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n partly_o in_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o legate_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o examination_n hereof_o as_o likewise_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a metropolitan_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v thorough_o sift_v at_o length_n after_o many_o conflict_n action_n gregorius_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o nerve_n lead_v about_o the_o city_n and_o punish_v with_o exile_n from_o thence_o therefore_o gregorius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o see_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n philippicus_n then_o make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o city_n beraea_n and_o chalcis_n chap._n viii_o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n four_o month_n after_o gregorius_n his_o return_n vales._n on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n hyperberetaeus_n whereon_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n both_o as_o to_o pomp_n and_o also_o round_o my_o marriagebed_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n happen_v a_o earthquake_n accompany_v with_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n which_o shake_v the_o whole_a city_n it_o overturn_v very_o many_o edifice_n boil_v and_o tear_v up_o their_o very_a foundation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n be_v total_o ruin_v only_o the_o hemisphere_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v which_o ephraemius_n have_v build_v of_o timber_n fell_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a grove_n when_o it_o have_v suffer_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o justinus_n empire_n in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v afterward_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n have_v be_v so_o bow_v towards_o the_o northernside_n that_o vales._n it_o have_v timber-prop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v support_v which_o prop_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o violent_a concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hemisphere_n return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n moreover_o there_o fall_v many_o building_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o ostracine_n the_o psephium_n also_o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 18._o before_o and_o all_o those_o place_n call_v the_o vales._n brysia_n the_o edifice_n likewise_o about_o the_o most_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la only_o its_o middle_n porticus_fw-la be_v miraculous_o preserve_v further_o all_o the_o 1627._o tower_n in_o the_o campus_n be_v ruin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n continue_v entire_a except_v only_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o some_o stone_n of_o those_o battlement_n be_v side_n drive_v backward_o but_o they_o
himself_o to_o be_v be_v full_o persuade_v great_a emperor_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o you_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o person_n the_o cause_n and_o vales._n reason_n of_o your_o pious_a fabric_n glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o the_o relatour_n of_o your_o pious_a mind_n and_o that_o i_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a every_o person_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o account_n of_o which_o reason_n he_o who_o exist_v long_o before_o and_o have_v the_o sole_a care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o length_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o for_o which_o reason_v he_o vales._n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o which_o reason_n last_o he_o give_v access_n even_o to_o death_n moreover_o that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o immortal_a life_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n also_o and_o the_o most_o indubitable_a proof_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o begin_v this_o our_o design_v discourse_n they_o who_o have_v transfer_v ascribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n with_o a_o appellation_n equal_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n and_o have_v term_v those_o thing_n god_n which_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o have_v subsist_v nor_o have_v have_v any_o name_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v vales._n present_a with_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n such_o person_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o who_o neglect_v pass_v by_o the_o architect_n of_o eximious_a work_n in_o imperial_a palace_n great_o admire_v the_o roof_n and_o wall_n and_o the_o painting_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o flower_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o golden_a archâ—-roofs_n lacunaria_fw-la and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o and_o the_o carve_v work_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o those_o very_a thing_n attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o name_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o artist_n whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o admiration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o the_o architect_n of_o those_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o work_n as_o these_o and_o of_o their_o be_v behold_v by_o many_o nor_o will_v they_o seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o very_o young_a child_n who_o shall_v admire_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o harp_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o string_n and_o not_o the_o inventour_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n skill_v in_o its_o harmony_n on_o account_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n or_o they_o who_o neglect_v he_o that_o have_v perform_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n shall_v adorn_v the_o spear_n or_o the_o shield_n with_o triumphant_a crown_n or_o last_o they_o who_o shall_v honour_v the_o forum_n the_o street_n the_o edifice_n the_o lifeless_a temple_n and_o the_o school_n gymnasia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o great_a and_o royal_a city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o admire_v the_o column_n or_o stones_n but_o rather_o the_o wise_a builder_n himself_o of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o by_o who_o law_n and_o sanction_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n also_o they_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v this_o universe_n ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v its_o cause_n either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o work_v of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n mindful_a of_o the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatever_o but_o from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o very_a work_v with_o a_o entire_a affection_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v reverence_v and_o adore_v he_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n no_o one_o have_v ever_o term_v the_o eye_n or_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n wisdom_n much_o less_o have_v any_o one_o term_v the_o philosopher_n pallium_fw-la within_o which_o such_o a_o person_n be_v wrap_v wise_a or_o his_o house-hold-stuff_n wise_a or_o the_o vessel_n necessary_a for_o a_o philosopher_n use_n wise_a but_o every_o prudent_a person_n admire_v the_o invisible_a and_o disappear_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v corporeal_a and_o frame_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v that_o undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a word_n the_o framer_n and_o beautifier_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o a_o be_v that_o far_o transcend_v every_o substance_n have_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o universe_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o transient_a and_o frail_a substance_n of_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v new_o make_v shall_v approach_v god_n the_o supreme_a rectour_n because_o of_o that_o infinity_n of_o distance_n whereby_o he_o excel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a inaccessible_a inhabit_v light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v as_o the_o vales._n sacred_a oracle_n tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v vast_o distant_a and_o a_o long_a way_n separate_v from_o that_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o the_o all-good_a and_o supreme_a god_n interpose_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n the_o middle_a divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o own_o onely-begotten_a word_n which_o power_n be_v most_o intimate_o and_o most_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v within_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o secret_n vales._n nevertheless_o it_o do_v most_o gracious_o condescend_v and_o let_v down_o itself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n adapt_n and_o fit_n itself_o to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o supreme_a height_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n neither_o pure_a nor_o holy_a that_o he_o who_o be_v place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o divine_a word_n etc._n come_v down_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o universe_n and_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n govern_v it_o by_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o like_o a_o most_o wise_a charioteer_n manage_n it_o according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o if_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v usual_o term_v the_o first_o element_n namely_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o vales._n if_o there_o be_v one_o matter_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o those_o person_n skill_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o receptacle_n mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v without_o form_n and_o figure_n whole_o void_a of_o life_n and_o reason_n whence_o have_v it_o
receive_v benefit_n from_o discourse_n but_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a mind_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n the_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pronunciation_n nor_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o syllable_n name_n and_o word_n nor_o express_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o exist_v the_o live_n and_o operate_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o subsist_v personal_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o father_n divinity_n and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a offspring_n of_o the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o vales._n pass_v thorough_a and_o derive_v a_o moisture_n upon_o all_o live_v creature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n light_n and_o of_o all_o good_n he_o diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n whether_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o if_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n any_o other_o seat_n or_o habitation_n allot_v to_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o justice_n he_o appoint_v limit_n and_o place_n region_n and_o law_n and_o state_v inheritance_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n bestow_v upon_o and_o supply_v each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o he_o assign_v for_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n those_o arch_n that_o be_v above_o the_o world_n vales._n again_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o habitation_n too_o other_o aetherial_a mansion_n too_o other_o the_o air_n too_o other_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v again_o remove_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o moral_n behaviour_n and_o conversation_n he_o likewise_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n not_o only_o for_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v irrational_a also_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o man_n vales._n and_o to_o these_o latter_a he_o afford_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n but_o to_o the_o former_a a_o participation_n of_o a_o life_n immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o by_o his_o rational_a power_n do_v penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o look_v up_o to_o his_o own_o father_n agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n he_o govern_v and_o manage_n all_o vales._n inferior_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exist_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o middle_a between_o both_o and_o join_v that_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o original_a with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a middle_a bond_n which_o do_v bind_v together_o thing_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v far_o asunder_o he_o be_v that_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o universe_n he_o it_o be_v who_o take_v care_n of_o compose_v and_o correct_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n last_o he_o be_v the_o god_n only_o beget_v word_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o sacred_a expression_n of_o divine_a man_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o be_v the_o common_a planter_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o assistance_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v sprout_v and_o flourish_v be_v continual_o water_v by_o shower_n from_o he_o and_o always_o enliven_a with_o new_a vigour_n and_o every_o day_n endue_v with_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n he_o hold_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o his_o father_n manage_n the_o helm_n of_o that_o vast_a ship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o incomparable_a artist_n as_o this_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n namely_o when_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o vales._n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a father_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a offspring_n foetus_fw-la have_v beget_v of_o himself_o he_o bestow_v he_o on_o this_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vales._n and_o have_v infuse_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o a_o body_n inanimate_a and_o mix_v his_o own_a word_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o irrational_a nature_n of_o body_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o enlighten_v and_o give_v life_n to_o formless_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o shape_n life_n and_o figure_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o contemplate_v as_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o as_o the_o begetter_n of_o all_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o mus_fw-la own_o him_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o intellectual_a product_n of_o inexplicable_a light_n who_o as_o to_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o beget_v of_o one_o father_n but_o contain_v in_o himself_o many_o power_n and_o faculty_n for_o because_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o power_n nor_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a we_o shall_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n also_o vales._n indeed_o those_o son_n of_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v childish_a and_o simple_a have_v err_v miserable_o whilst_o they_o deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v one_o into_o many_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v take_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o entire_a man_n by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o man_n and_o again_o the_o ear_n another_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n another_o as_o also_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o have_v thus_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n into_o piece_n and_o last_o by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n sever_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v affirm_v he_o who_o be_v real_o but_o one_o to_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o expose_v his_o own_o madness_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o man_n of_o sense_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o form_n to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o world_n or_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o also_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v a_o god_n and_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v consist_v of_o part_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v compound_v it_o will_v want_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v compound_v it_o vales._n nor_o again_o can_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v divine_a which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v divine_a whenas_o it_o will_v consist_v of_o thing_n unlike_o and_o different_a and_o of_o worse_a and_o better_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o vales._n that_o preacher_n of_o truth_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o existed_a before_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n vales._n but_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o
father_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o of_o his_o onely-begotten_a but_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a god_n but_o the_o onely-begotten_a proceed_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o one_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n vales._n indeed_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o many-stringed_a harp_n make_v up_o of_o dislike_n chord_n whereof_o some_o be_v sharp_a other_o flat_a some_o slack_a other_o strain_v and_o othersome_a betwixt_o both_o but_o all_o well_o fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n of_o music_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o world_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o compound_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n of_o cold_a namely_o and_o its_o contrary_a heat_n and_o again_o of_o a_o moist_a substance_n and_o dry_a the_o contrary_a thereto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o make_n up_o one_o harmony_n may_v fit_o be_v style_v the_o great_a musical_a instrument_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o neither_o consist_v of_o part_n nor_o be_v make_v up_o of_o contrary_n but_o be_v indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a with_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n do_v play_v upon_o this_o musical_a instrument_n the_o universe_n and_o make_v such_o a_o melody_n as_o be_v due_a grateful_a to_o his_o father_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o befit_v himself_o vales._n for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n the_o member_n and_o part_n the_o bowel_n and_o almost_o innumerable_a entrail_n be_v compact_v and_o set_v together_o but_o one_o invisible_a soul_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o its_o part_n &_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v indivisible_a and_o incorporeal_a so_o also_o in_o this_o universe_n the_o world_n itself_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v make_v up_o into_o one_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v manifold_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n one_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v vales._n without_o wander_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o do_v you_o not_o with_o your_o eye_n see_v this_o whole_a world_n how_o one_o heaven_n contain_v vales._n innumerable_a dance_n quire_n of_o star_n which_o go_v their_o round_n about_o it_o again_o how_o one_o sun_n lead_v up_o the_o many_o other_o dance_v of_o the_o star_n and_o by_o the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o own_o light_n obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v one_o his_o word_n must_v be_v one_o also_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a offspring_n of_o the_o excellent_a father_n but_o shall_v any_o person_n complain_v because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o such_o a_o one_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o find_v fault_n because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o sun_n more_o moon_n more_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o whilst_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o attempt_v to_o subvert_v and_o discompose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o well-constituted_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a one_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v this_o whole_a sensible_a world_n so_o in_o thing_n intelligible_a one_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n illuminate_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a for_o even_o in_o man_n himself_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o faculty_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o framer_n of_o many_o thing_n all_o under_o one_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o matter_n attempt_v both_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o build_v a_o ship_n and_o to_o steer_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o house_n also_o one_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o numerous_a science_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v skilled_a in_o geometry_n and_o in_o astronomy_n and_o deliver_v the_o rule_v of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n nor_o be_v the_o mind_n mistress_n of_o these_o liberal_a science_n only_o but_o of_o art_n manual_a also_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o rational_a soul_n in_o one_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o admire_a or_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o many_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v skilled_a in_o many_o science_n let_v we_o suppose_v any_o one_o to_o have_v find_v a_o unformed_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o he_o have_v soften_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v fashion_v it_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o head_n in_o one_o figure_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o another_o and_o again_o the_o eye_n in_o another_o as_o also_o the_o cheek_n in_o another_o and_o likewise_o valesius_fw-la by_o the_o art_n of_o a_o potter_n to_o have_v form_v the_o ear_n mouth_n nose_n breast_n and_o shoulder_n although_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n part_n and_o member_n form_v in_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o framer_n of_o this_o work_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o artist_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o must_v necessary_o commend_v that_o single_a person_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o reason_n and_o one_o faculty_n have_v frame_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o although_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v many_o frame_v power_n or_o name_v many_o god_n but_o must_v attribute_v the_o appellation_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o true_a god_n one_o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sagacity_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o harmony_n which_o by_o one_o and_o that_o a_o singular_a power_n and_o virtue_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o constitute_v and_o enlivens_fw-la all_o thing_n and_o last_o vales._n from_o itself_o give_v a_o various_a supply_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a body_n and_o element_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impression_n of_o the_o solar_a light_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n illustrate_v the_o air_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n heat_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_v fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v increase_v to_o plant_n beside_o it_o constitute_v time_n rule_n and_o lead_v the_o star_n go_v round_a heaven_n beautify_v the_o world_n and_o render_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o fire_n refine_v gold_n melt_v lead_v dissolve_v wax_n dry_v clay_n and_o burn_v wood_n so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n it_o perform_v by_o one_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o namely_o of_o burn_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o overspread_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a govern_v thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o by_o vales._n unspeakable_a power_n rule_v the_o sun_n himself_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o active_a power_n and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o sun_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o shed_v forth_o a_o perpetual_a light_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o govern_v but_o the_o power_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o namely_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligent_a and_o rational_a substance_n be_v by_o he_o fill_v and_o enrich_v with_o life_n and_o light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n last_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o frame_v faculty_n he_o never_o cease_v from_o furnish_v the_o element_n with_o substance_n and_o body_n with_o mixture_n and_o temperament_n and_o moreover_o with_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o innumerable_a quality_n vales._n as_o well_o in_o live_a creature_n as_o plant_n not_o only_o in_o rational_a being_n but_o in_o brute_n difference_v and_o distinguish_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o admirable_a variety_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n plentiful_o supply_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o thing_n hereby_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o not_o a_o harp_n consist_v of_o seven_o chord_n but_o this_o one_o all-harmonious_a world_n be_v the_o
the_o stomach_n with_o a_o lance_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o whole_o consume_v he_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o innumerable_a slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v for_o at_o heliopolis_n three_o man_n be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v to_o juno_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o which_o thing_n king_n vales._n amose_v have_v look_v into_o and_o right_o consider_v order_v the_o like_a number_n of_o man_n make_v up_o of_o wax_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n also_o in_o the_o island_n chius_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n to_o bacchus_n omadius_n and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o tenedos_n in_o lacedaemon_n they_o perform_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o mars_n by_o offering_n man_n and_o they_o do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o crect_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n to_o saturn_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o virgin_n be_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v to_o minerva_n in_o place_n of_o who_o a_o hart_n be_v now_o offer_v moreover_o the_o libyan_n and_o carthaginian_n appease_v their_o own_o god_n with_o humane_a sacrifice_n vales._n also_o the_o dumateni_n of_o arabia_n offer_v a_o boy_n in_o sacrifice_n yearly_a who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v under_o the_o altar_n history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a before_o they_o march_v out_o to_o war_n usual_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n and_o the_o thracian_n and_o scythae_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o athenian_n mention_v vales._n the_o virgin-daughter_n of_o leus_n vales._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a vales._n in_o the_o city_n rome_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n a_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n evidence_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o moreover_o diodorus_n who_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n say_v that_o the_o african_n offer_v as_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a boy_n to_o saturn_n and_o that_o vales._n three_o hundred_o other_o person_n voluntary_o present_v their_o own_o son_n not_o few_o in_o number_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o dionysius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v relate_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o in_o vales._n his_o own_o name_n and_o apollo_n require_v humane_a sacrifice_n in_o italy_n from_o those_o term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o say_v far_a that_o those_o person_n from_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v require_v offer_v a_o portion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v man_n also_o he_o add_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o calamites_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o relaxation_n from_o these_o mischief_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n decimate_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n compel_v to_o take_v off_o every_o ten_o man_n by_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o become_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o depopulation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a calamity_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n heretofore_o afflict_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a unhappiness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v attend_v but_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o infinite_a other_o and_o those_o deplorable_a and_o incurable_a mischief_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o devilish_a impulse_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o horrid_a and_o most_o sore_a disease_n of_o sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v unsociable_a and_o irreconcilable_a one_o to_o another_o the_o great_a body_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v tear_v piecemeal_n and_o its_o member_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n rebel_v be_v disunited_a and_o strive_v with_o one_o another_o on_o account_n of_o their_o different_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o be_v enrage_v by_o frequent_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n they_o make_v attack_n upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o continue_a fight_n and_o intestine_a war_n nor_o dare_v any_o one_o unless_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n like_o a_o warrior_n stir_v abroad_o and_o travel_v whither_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v moreover_o throughout_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o village_n the_o ground_n boor_n vales._n wear_v sword_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o provision_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o of_o tool_n and_o furniture_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o pillage_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o such_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n as_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n be_v by_o they_o place_v to_o the_o account_n of_o valour_n nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v only_o with_o this_o but_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o lead_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a life_n from_o those_o fable_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v coin_v concern_v their_o own_o god_n they_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o intemperance_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v herein_o but_o pass_v those_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o proceed_v far_o and_o abuse_a one_o another_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o act_n of_o obscenity_n as_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v declare_v as_o incredible_a and_o 27._o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o have_v deprave_v those_o notion_n concern_v god_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o nature_n they_o look_v upon_o all_o affair_n here_o below_o as_o not_o manage_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o constitution_n of_o this_o universe_n to_o nature_n rash_a and_o fortuitous_a chance_n and_o to_o fatal_a neoessitie_n neither_o do_v they_o end_v here_o but_o suppose_v their_o soul_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o body_n they_o lead_v a_o brutish_a and_o lifeless_a life_n not_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a judgement_n not_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n moreover_o whole_a nation_n enslave_v to_o various_a sort_n of_o impiety_n consume_v away_o in_o a_o brutish_a course_n of_o life_n as_o if_o rot_v by_o some_o inveterate_a disease_n for_o some_o make_v horrible_a and_o most_o unnatural_a mixture_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n other_o marry_v their_o own_o sister_n other_o debauch_v their_o own_o daughter_n and_o some_o murder_a stranger_n who_o have_v come_v to_o they_o other_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n other_o strangle_v their_o age_a people_n and_o afterward_o feast_v on_o they_o other_o cast_v they_o to_o dog_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o that_o complicate_v and_o inveterate_a disease_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v the_o calamitous_a distemper_n on_o account_n whereof_o the_o most_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n compassionate_v vales._n his_o own_o rational_a flock_n heretofore_o by_o some_o of_o his_o prophet_n and_o long_o after_o that_o by_o other_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n incite_v those_o that_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o lose_v to_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o partly_o by_o law_n partly_o by_o various_a exhortation_n and_o partly_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n he_o infuse_v into_o man_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o divine_a worship_n vales._n but_o when_o mankind_n stand_v not_o any_o long_o in_o need_n of_o humane_a power_n but_o want_v a_o assistant_n far_o superior_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n the_o son_n of_o man_n wander_v in_o error_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o be_v most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o sunder_o not_o by_o wolf_n and_o fierce_a wild-beast_n but_o by_o terrible_a and_o rage_a daemon_n and_o by_o furious_a and_o soul-destroying_a spirit_n at_o length_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a father_n command_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n come_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o enter_v our_o tent_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o
far_o better_a account_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n receive_v no_o damage_n from_o the_o affection_n suffering_n of_o the_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o that_o instance_n of_o light_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o do_v any_o way_n permit_v the_o solar_a ray_n which_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v touch_v dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n to_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v also_o bemire_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o nature_n itself_o but_o whereas_o that_o saviour_n and_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n vales._n be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a virtue_n that_o thing_n must_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o rational_a light_n vales._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o whatever_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o body_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v and_o immediate_o every_o disease_n sickness_n and_o trouble_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a receive_v some_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n wherefore_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o at_o other_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n whilst_o he_o perform_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n future_a long_o before_o they_o happen_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v by_o many_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o by_o prodigious_a work_n miracle_n sign_n and_o stupendous_a power_n vales._n and_o moreover_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o supernal_a habitation_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o xv._n account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o much-talk't-of_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grand_a miracle_n of_o his_o vales._n resurrection_n after_o death_n after_o a_o explication_n of_o which_o particular_n we_o will_v confirm_v the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o all_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o have_v on_o account_n of_o those_o reason_n mention_v by_o we_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o a_o mortal_a instrument_n as_o of_o a_o image_n statue_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n have_v by_o its_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o a_o interpreter_n life_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o divine_a power_n now_o if_o after_o that_o life_n spend_v among_o man_n he_o have_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v vales._n become_v invisible_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v convey_v away_o his_o interpreter_n private_o and_o by_o a_o flight_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v his_o own_o statue_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o if_o afterward_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o very_o mortal_a body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n or_o ghost_n vales._n nor_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v himself_o in_o regard_n although_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o own_o interpreter_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n nor_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o devil_n devil_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o illustrious_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v accurate_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o death_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v free_v mortal_a nature_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v own_o condition_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o fame_v throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v exhibit_v agreeable_a event_n to_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n concern_v himself_o nor_o in_o fine_n will_v he_o have_v undergo_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o all_o which_o be_v against_o death_n itself_o on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o mortal_a instrument_n after_o that_o sufficient_a service_n which_o it_o have_v perform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v vales._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o close_a his_o whole_a life_n vales._n like_o a_o play_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a catastrophe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v render_v his_o mortal_a body_n immortal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o cool_v nor_o of_o light_n vales._n to_o darken_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o life_n to_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o divine_a reason_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o instrument_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v immortality_n to_o all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v by_o death_n ruin_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n the_o second_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o be_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v covert_o and_o by_o stealth_n or_o decency_n open_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o no_o body_n but_o when_o divulge_v and_o herd_n fame_v among_o all_o person_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n on_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o avoid_v not_o death_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o coward_n and_o inferior_a to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o adversary_n he_o render_v that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a immortal_a after_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o combat_n for_o the_o life_n immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v we_o a_o vales._n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n valesius_fw-la make_v out_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o by_o take_v the_o vessel_n into_o
the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o in_o several_a other_o author_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n so_o apollonius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o b._n 5._o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n see_v jac._n sermondus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o sidonius_n vales._n see_v j._n gs._n note_n on_o ridleys_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n p._n 152._o edit_n oxford_n 1634._o 1634._o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek-fathers_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o passion_n for_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incarnation_n for_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n nicephorus_n therefore_o b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o have_v right_o use_v instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n here_o in_o eusebius_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o sense_n justin_n martyr_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o disputation_n adversus_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 331._o clemens_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o stromat_n and_o irencus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n on_o matt._n and_o cyrill_n in_o his_o 6._o b._n against_o julian_n pag._n 213._o and_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 11_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chronical_a canon_n be_v first_o write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a which_o conjoyfy_v make_v one_o person_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o two_o term_n here_o use_v by_o eusebius_n thus_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o his_o 38_o orat._n upon_o christ_n birth_n distinguish_v the_o oeconomia_fw-la from_o the_o theologia_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o his_o six_o tome_n say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v their_o discourse_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o john_n after_o they_o three_o ayply_v himself_o to_o the_o explicate_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n whence_o it_o appear_v why_o eusebius_n here_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v his_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n call_v that_o theologicen_n which_o we_o now_o common_o style_n theologiam_fw-la jerom_n in_o his_o 155._o epist._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la urbicam_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la logicâ_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologicen_n sibi_fw-la vindicant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n of_o henricus_n memmius_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o print_v theoricen_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n pliny_n call_v that_o geometricen_n and_o magicen_n which_o we_o now_o call_v geometriam_fw-la and_o magiam_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o jerome_n you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o term_v theologiam_fw-la but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o on_o chap._n 40._o ezechiel_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o first_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n who_o have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n in_o the_o style_n or_o text_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o medicaean_a m._n s._n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o title_n be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o this_o place_n christophorson_n therefore_o right_o set_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v willing_o follow_v vales._n isai._n 53._o 8._o matt._n 11._o 27._o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o or_o minister_n for_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otheâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o vales._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 9_o in_o the_o med._n &_o savil._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v this_o scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o together_o with_o he_o frame_v the_o creation_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o agree_v robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o we_o follow_v christophorson_n have_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n for_o which_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n before_o vales._n gen._n 18._o 25._o 25._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o hypostasis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o continue_v he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v to_o speak_v he_o translate_v it_o naturam_fw-la nature_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la cap._n 119._o see_v photii_n biblioth_n cap._n 119._o pag._n 300._o edit_fw-la david_n hoescel_n 1611._o psal._n 107._o 20._o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 32._o 28._o gen._n 32._o 30._o josh._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o eusebius_n will_v here_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n now_o he_o conclude_v this_o from_o hence_o because_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o joshua_n that_o god_n do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n so_o before_o eusebius_n suppose_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la adversus_fw-la tryphon_n and_o other_o as_o theodoret_n witness_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n there_o be_v at_o these_o word_n a_o scholion_n put_v which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o translate_v but_o the_o church_n o_o holy_a eusebius_n think_v otherwise_o concern_v this_o and_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o church_n conclude_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n successor_n in_o jericho_n to_o who_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o hebrew_n be_v allot_v who_o have_v his_o sword_n draw_v and_o command_v joshua_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n he_o i_o say_v the_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o it_o think_v right_a than_o thou_o whence_o be_v this_o gather_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n who_o he_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n in_o no_o wise_a style_n himself_o god_n but_o
the_o proconsul_n and_o governors_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o tumultuous_a clamour_n though_o unwilling_a to_o it_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n admonish_v fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o such_o request_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o populace_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o public_a show_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o with_o loud_a outcry_n all_o at_o once_o instance_n hereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 3_o b._n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o old_a translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o eight_o which_o read_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o trenaeus_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o 3_o chapt_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n count_v hyginus_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o 1_o b._n of_o irenaeus_n chap._n 28._o it_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o so_o also_o in_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la cerdon_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompâ—ius_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o cerdo_v condemn_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v readit_n otherwise_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o quarto_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la anno_fw-la cum_fw-la decessisset_fw-la hyginus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hyginus_n die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n our_o eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o justins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justins_n second_o apology_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o justin_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a martion_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o the_o creator_n by_o who_o this_o world_n be_v make_v the_o other_o superior_a to_o he_o who_o frame_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n this_o god_n he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o justins_n word_n to_o who_o agree_v epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la martion_n martion_n hold_v that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reprehend_v the_o other_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n vale_n vale_n lucius_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n caesar_n who_o adrian_n adopt_v he_o die_v adrian_n adopt_v antoninus_n pius_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o pius_n shall_v adopt_v marcus_n and_o lucius_n as_o spartianus_n and_o capitolinus_n do_v declare_v but_o other_o say_v that_o lucius_n be_v adopt_v by_o marcus_n so_o capitolinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n mean_v by_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n than_o aelius_n verus_n who_o adrian_n adopt_v for_o justin_n say_v that_o lucius_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n now_o its_o evident_a lucius_n be_v aelius_n verus_n own_o son_n therefore_o by_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n must_v be_v mean_v aelius_n verus_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o aelius_n verus_n indeed_o aelius_n verus_n who_o be_v adopt_v by_o adrian_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o studious_a especial_o in_o poetry_n as_o capitolinus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n then_o further_o if_o justin_n will_v here_o mean_v aelius_n verus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o appellation_n may_v be_v common_a to_o marcus_n also_o we_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o these_o difficulty_n by_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n where_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a and_n to_o lucius_n the_o philosopher_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n which_o read_n casaubon_n approve_v of_o in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n but_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o follow_v in_o justin_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n where_o you_o see_v marcus_n and_o lucius_n have_v each_o their_o epithet_n marcus_n be_v term_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n vales._n vales._n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n be_v call_v flavia_n because_o there_o be_v a_o colony_n bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n before_o it_o be_v call_v sichem_n yet_o pliny_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o colony_n there_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n severus_n deprive_v it_o of_o its_o privilege_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o village_n because_o it_o favour_v niger_n side_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v it_o postulatum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o petition_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o which_o be_v most_o common_o do_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o form_n of_o such_o a_o petition_n present_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o syrmondus_n publish_v late_o it_o begin_v thus_o deprecamur_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la i._n e._n we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o graciousness_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v this_o rescript_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n whenas_o it_o be_v m._n aurelius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v consul_n iii_o see_v onuphrii_n fast._n ad_fw-la ann_n vrb._n 914._o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n which_o eusebius_n produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n destroy_v it_o for_o melito_n in_o his_o apology_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christians_n to_o wit_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lariseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n now_o if_o this_o rescript_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v antoninus_n pius_n doubtless_o melito_n be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o other_o rescript_n of_o pius_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o province_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o afian_n have_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n to_o which_o each_o city_n send_v its_o representative_n as_o aristides_n declare_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o orat._n sacr._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v there_o that_o this_o council_n meet_v in_o the_o upper_a phrygia_n that_o be_v at_o apamea_n or_o synnada_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o meet_v in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o roman_a province_n such_o council_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n your_o as_o it_o be_v in_o justins_n apology_n at_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n although_o this_o rescript_n be_v not_o antoninus_n pius_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o produce_v in_o a_o opportune_a place_n for_o in_o it_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o epistle_n which_o antoninus_n pius_n write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n when_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o christian_n melito_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o 4_o book_n vales._n vales._n to_o some_o law_n in_o the_o
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
have_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o express_v by_o translatour_n beside_o if_o alexander_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florence_n m._n s._n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o word_n shall_v rather_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o gelasius_n there_o occur_v likewise_o at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a clause_n want_v which_o from_o our_o three_o m._n ss_z the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n and_o from_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la we_o have_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o word_n epiph._n scholasticus_n have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v this_o whole_a place_n thus_o creatura_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o factura_fw-la filius_fw-la neque_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la &_o facturarum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o genuine_a nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o work_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o greek_a copy_n of_o socrates_n which_o epiph._n scholasticus_n use_v differ_v something_o from_o our_o manuscript_n and_o yet_o leo_fw-la allatius_n copy_n agree_v exact_o with_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o word_n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tripertite_n history_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v epiphan_n scholast_n have_v follow_v who_o translate_v it_o thus_o factus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o existens_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la sapientid_v be_v himself_o be_v make_v and_o exist_v in_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o the_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gelasius_n vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n which_o contain_v the_o tripertite_n history_n that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la compose_v in_o greek_a out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v invisible_a so_o epiph._n scholast_n read_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a we_o with_o gelasius_n choose_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o translate_v it_o thus_o beget_v and_o create_v this_o passage_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o epiph._n factus_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o convertibilis_fw-la est_fw-la they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v mutable_a vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v do_v please_v i_o for_o there_o be_v two_o libya_n we_o may_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n 100_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o same_o number_n i_o remember_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 788._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a or_o excommunicate_v see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 9_o v._n 3._o note_v b._n b._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n this_o place_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n psalm_n 45._o v_o 1._o 1._o psalm_n 110._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a word_n that_o text_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v here_o quote_v quote_v colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o 3._o john_n 14._o 9_o 9_o john_n 14._o 10._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o 30._o see_v mal._n 3._o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 8._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 10._o john_n 10._o 15._o 15._o prov._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a word_n this_o text_n which_o word_n occur_v here_o in_o the_o original_n but_o in_o our_o english_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n this_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v also_o contempt_n contempt_n the_o read_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v attempt_v the_o subversion_n please_v i_o better_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 18._o mat._n 24._o 4._o luk._n 21._o 8._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o see_v 2_o epist._n joh._n v._n 10_o 11._o 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversic_n raise_v the_o read_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n that_o raise_v the_o disturbance_n a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o m._n s._n instead_o of_o consent_a to_o alexander_n the_o read_n be_v consent_n to_o those_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_o childish_o here_o i_o be_o confident_a socrates_n mistake_v for_o the_o melitian_n do_v not_o side_n with_o the_o arian_n till_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o solicit_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o cast_v scandalous_a aspersion_n upon_o athanafius_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n if_o the_o melitian_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n undoubted_o have_v not_o treat_v they_o so_o kind_o as_o they_o do_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o word_n although_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o sometime_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n apology_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo_n allat_n m._n s._n and_o gelas._n cyzicen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o common_a edit_n vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n tantum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la quem_fw-la vestris_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la convenit_fw-la gubernari_fw-la discordare_fw-la nec_fw-la decet_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsâ_fw-la scientiae_fw-la perfectione_n so_o valesius_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
the_o earth_n earth_n this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a from_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v porphyrius_n and_o julianus_n book_n against_o the_o christian_n methodius_n eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n write_v book_n against_o porphyrius_n cyrillus_n write_v against_o julian_n which_o book_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v still_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o acute_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o book_n origen_n have_v explain_v such_o passage_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o assert_v for_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n in_o that_o work_n to_o explain_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v celsus_n objection_n perhaps_o socrates_n do_v mean_a origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o those_o book_n origen_n show_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o jerom_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o orator_n in_o order_n to_o his_o effect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o origen_n to_o expound_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n he_o meanâ—_n his_o book_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o live_v like_o a_o cynic_n for_o in_o the_o 403_o pag._n of_o that_o book_n this_o passage_n here_o quote_v occur_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o my_o former_a conjecture_n which_o be_v to_o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o although_o the_o read_n may_v be_v bare_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desert_v nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 36._o eccles._n hist._n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abjure_v vales._n vales._n see_v esai_n 7._o 9_o socrates_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o according_o concern_v aristotle_n peplum_fw-la see_v what_o the_o learned_a guillelmus_fw-la canterus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v dionysius_n not_o dionysus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o this_o dionysius_n be_v who_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v dionysius_n milesius_n who_o as_o suidas_n atte_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o historical_a circle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n suidas_n relate_v that_o reginus_n grammaticus_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n polymnemων_fw-gr vales._n vales._n that_o attis_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o bacchus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o account_n some_o will_v have_v attis_n deprive_v of_o his_o genitals_o not_o unfit_o term_v bacchus_n demosthenes_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la coronâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o shout_v euoi_fw-fr saboi_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a acclamation_n of_o those_o celebrate_n bacchus_n feast_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n hues_n attis_n which_o word_n of_o domosthenes_n harpocration_n suppose_v be_v mean_v of_o attis_n the_o phrygian_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o demosthenes_n attis_n but_o ate_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a name_n to_o bacchus_n as_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o race_n most_o incomparable_o the_o best_a the_o read_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o verse_n require_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a vales._n vales._n oenomaus_n a_o cynic_n philososopher_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n resolve_v to_o revenge_n himself_o and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o falseness_n of_o oracle_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o discovery_n of_o cozener_n this_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o from_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o favourite_n who_o he_o keep_v to_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n langus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o niceph._n book_n 10._o chap._n 36._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o instead_o of_o adrias_n it_o shall_v be_v adrianus_n indeed_o the_o word_n adrias_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitute_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o erroneous_o in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o lucian_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexander_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o which_o book_n lucian_n describe_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o one_o alexander_n a_o paphlagonian_a who_o have_v crafty_o forge_v a_o oracle_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n it_o must_v be_v lucianus_z unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n mistake_v and_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o one_o adrianus_n or_o arrianus_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n i_o place_v a_o full_a point_n follow_v herein_o nicephorus_n authority_n moreover_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pallium-wearer_n pallium-wearer_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o taurobolia_n and_o criobolia_n after_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o the_o pagan_n believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o regenerate_v as_o the_o old_a inscription_n inform_v we_o this_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v at_o large_a by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o romanus_n the_o martyr_n pag._n 255_o etc._n etc._n edit_n basil._n it_o be_v in_o short_a thus_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v habit_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o wrap_v about_o with_o a_o silken_a gown_n be_v put_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n dug_n into_o the_o earth_n over_o this_o pit_n a_o altar_n â—ade_v of_o plank_n be_v erect_v through_o which_o many_o hole_n be_v bore_v upon_o this_o altar_n a_o great_a bull_n be_v lay_v adorn_v with_o garland_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v guild_v his_o breast_n they_o divide_v with_o a_o consecrate_a weapon_n a_o stream_n of_o reck_a blood_n gush_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o large_a wound_n flow_v upon_o the_o board_v altar_n and_o run_v through_o the_o hole_n make_v therein_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o priest_n enclose_v under_o the_o board_n who_o catch_v the_o shower_n of_o gore_n by_o put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o fall_a drop_n wherewith_o he_o besmear_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n see_v prudentius_n ut_fw-la suprâ—_n suprâ—_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_n or_o address_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n progressus_fw-la proceed_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeni_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelae_n according_o as_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o zelae_n or_o zela_n be_v a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v basilius_n mention_n this_o place_n in_o his_o 72_o epist._n ad_fw-la evaeâ—enos_n and_o in_o epist._n 73._o ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la suos_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o hasten_v towards_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a or_o unusual_a be_v add_v by_o christophorson_n out_o of_o
and_o concordant_a benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o impediment_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n for_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o rhetorician_n as_o philosopher_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o fight_n or_o appear_v open_o as_o suidas_n harpocration_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ethymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n and_o especial_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n have_v use_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n therefore_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n best_a of_o all_o thus_o quando_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la exterorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la superstes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la &_o contradictione_n cum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la honoratur_fw-la when_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foreign_a philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_a be_v honour_v with_o benevolence_n without_o the_o envy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o further_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n there_o be_v set_v at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thucydides_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o thucidides_n second_o book_n pag._n 128_o edit_n francosurt_n 1594_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o pericles_n make_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o barbaric_a captivity_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o captivity_n vales._n vales._n or_o recover_v a_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o do_v appear_v personal_o personal_o or_o by_o make_v our_o captivity_n his_n matter_v of_o enquiry_n enquiry_n or_o greatness_n greatness_n that_o be_v to_o panopolis_n panopolis_n in_o that_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n mention_v before_o the_o people_n who_o ruin_v oasis_n be_v term_v blemmyae_n wherefore_o nomades_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o adjectiuâ—_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o nubâ—_n neighbour_n to_o the_o blemmyâ—_n who_o make_v frequent_a incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o oäsis_n as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 1._o persic_a be_v term_v nomades_n also_o or_o numides_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o stephanus_n but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v if_o nestorius_n speak_v here_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o captivity_n of_o oäsis_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o blemmyâ—_n into_o oäsis_n in_o which_o nestorius_n have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v present_o dismiss_v have_v happen_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o nomads_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o nestorius_n word_n in_o this_o last_o epistle_n which_o be_v just_a now_o cite_v to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v long_o since_o as_o langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n think_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v late_o as_o every_o body_n know_v doubtless_o this_o incursion_n have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o nestorius_n write_v these_o thing_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o '_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v say_v oäsis_n have_v be_v â—euâ—â—all_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o laâ—â—â—_n to_o wit_n by_o fire_n slaughter_n and_o a_o barbaric_a captivity_n aâ—_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o your_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nicephorus_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o so_o christophorson_n and_o s_o t_o henry_n savil_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o come_v fly_v fly_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suppose_v these_o thing_n against_o we_o will_v stop_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suppose_v we_o shall_v stop_v here_o thus_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la illic_fw-la hâ—suros_fw-la nâ—s_o arbitraremur_fw-la and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v stop_v there_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o precede_v immediate_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n translatour_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n who_o by_o a_o small_a fauâ—e_n be_v induce_v into_o a_o great_a error_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n of_o province_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v with_o they_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o relation_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v on_o amm._n marcellinus_n concern_v these_o relation_n of_o precedent_n severianus_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n in_o hexaâ—meron_n the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o because_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o brethren_n as_o the_o precedent_n by_o send_v relation_n make_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v with_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o suggestion_n which_o rendition_n be_v ill_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v nothing_o else_o but_o relation_n or_o narrative_n wherefore_o in_o severianus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o your_o mind_n mind_n or_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o â—eard_n â—eard_n or_o of_o man_n man_n that_o be_v flavianus_n flavianus_n instead_o â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o constantinopleâ—_n â—_z which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 47._o where_o langus_n rendet_v it_o thus_o flavianus_n synodo_n provincial_a apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n coactâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n flavianus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n who_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o â—_o particular_a synod_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v indeed_o that_o synod_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n at_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n which_o prelate_n they_o common_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o make_v their_o residence_n for_o some_o time_n only_o in_o the_o city_n the_o act_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o flavianus_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o these_o word_n occur_v see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v consist_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o reside_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o forename_a great_a city_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n then_o convene_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 125._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n christophorson_n have_v render_v ill_o thus_o some_o prelate_n of_o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n nicephorus_n
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v the_o tellcrian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v happen_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 29._o 29._o or_o put_v on_o on_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o anastaâ—inâ—'s_n be_v consul_n alone_o call_v this_o person_n athenodorus_n and_o so_o do_v theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 118._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donative_n which_o the_o tyrant_n hillus_n have_v allow_v to_o the_o isaurian_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o against_o his_o will_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o donative_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o isaurian_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o jordanes_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o barbarian_n term_v scenitae_n that_o be_v who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n tent_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 35._o further_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o that_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o province_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n sometime_o term_v phoenicem_n from_o the_o nominative_a case_n phoenix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o itinerary_a table_n of_o the_o putingeri_fw-la it_o be_v call_v syria_n phoenix_n as_o also_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n it_o be_v write_v dux_n phoenicis_n nor_o find_v i_o it_o write_v otherwise_o in_o aegesippus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o vales._n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o probus_n and_o avienus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 502_o and_o on_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n see_v procopius_n in_o book_n 1._o persic_a vales._n vales._n or_o empire_n empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a further_o this_o wall_n be_v from_o its_o bvilder_n name_n call_v anastasianus_fw-la it_o be_v build_v in_o anastasius_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 507_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n write_v concern_v this_o wall_n suidas_n give_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n build_v the_o long_a wall_n sixty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n constantinople_n it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o north_n to_o that_o at_o the_o south_n it_o be_v length_n contain_v forty_o mile_n and_o its_o breadth_n be_v twenty_o foot_n see_v more_o in_o petrus_n gillius_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr topographia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopol_n cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n almost_o a_o island_n island_n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n that_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o customer_n customer_n such_o as_o hire_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n or_o gain_n gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o that_o to_o use_n amm._n marcellinus_n expression_n vertex_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la be_v the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o dignity_n to_o this_o prefecture_n therefore_o the_o tribute_n chrysargyrum_n be_v every_o four_o year_n bring_v in_o indeed_o the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o praetorian_a proefecture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o the_o lustralis_fw-la collatio_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chrysargyrum_n to_o wit_n gold_n and_o silver_n impose_v upon_o merchant_n or_o the_o lustralis_fw-la auri_fw-la collatio_fw-la and_o the_o auraria_fw-la functio_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o title_n further_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o tribute_n or_o rather_o a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v uncertain_a evagrius_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vectigal_a a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v term_v also_o vectigal_a in_o the_o last_o law_n save_o one_o de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o quaestion_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v usual_o term_v aurum_fw-la poenosum_fw-la the_o punish_a gold_n see_v he_o in_o quaest._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n concern_v this_o tribute_n in_o libanius_n oration_n against_o florentius_n pag._n 427._o which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o render_v thus_o let_v we_o also_o now_o relate_v that_o mischief_n which_o have_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a tribute_n the_o chrysargyrum_n which_o render_v the_o approach_a lustra_fw-la or_o every_o five_o year_n dreadful_a and_o horrid_a the_o name_n impose_v upon_o this_o tribute_n be_v in_o indeed_o specious_a take_v from_o merchant_n but_o whilst_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vend_v their_o ware_n those_o who_o hand_n do_v scarce_o afford_v they_o bread_n be_v utter_o ruin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cobbler_n escape_n pay_v this_o tribute_n who_o i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o see_v lift_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o they_o cut_v their_o leather_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o that_o knife_n their_o all_o be_v place_v nevertheless_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o bark_n and_o do_v only_o not_o bite_v this_o time_n o_o emperor_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o servant_n deprive_v of_o liberty_n those_o who_o be_v sell_v by_o their_o parent_n not_o that_o their_o own_o coffer_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o which_o their_o child_n be_v sell_v but_o that_o they_o the_o parent_n may_v see_v it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o exactor_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o libanius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la four_o numerarii_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v the_o numerarius_fw-la of_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrate_v or_o chrysargyrum_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o the_o golden_a mass_n and_o a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o gold_n on_o this_o account_n perhaps_o because_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o this_o tax_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n indeed_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n direct_v to_o florentius_n the_o comes_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o golden_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o largitional_a title_n vales._n vales._n office_n cabinet_n or_o room_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o numerarii_n that_o be_v officer_n who_o manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrale_n who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o numerarii_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o by_o another_o name_n be_v term_v also_o rationarii_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o refer_v proponere_fw-la to_o refer_v to_o propose_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v conjectute_v vales._n vales._n or_o which_o set_v forth_o this_o exaction_n exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o
menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarie_n chap._n 23._o speak_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la modo_fw-la unitas_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la justiniani_n augusti_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n therefore_o a_o union_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o glorious_a justinianus_n augustus_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 537._o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o apocrisiarius_n or_o legate_z pelagius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ephraemius_n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o prelate_n paulus_n when_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o revolt_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n b_o from_o victor_n and_o theophanes_n their_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n some_o person_n studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n will_v perhaps_o make_v enquiry_n here_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o order_n this_o preach_a publishing_n or_o assert_v of_o the_o chaleedon_n synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v usual_o make_v in_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o whilst_o the_o solemn_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v we_o have_v this_o information_n from_o the_o letter_n or_o libel_v of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n present_v at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n which_o libel_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n where_o they_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o the_o four_o sacred_a and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o divine_a preacher_n in_o the_o divine_a prayer_n wheresoever_o perform_v the_o old_a translator_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la statuit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sanctas_fw-la synodos_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la initiationibus_fw-la a_o sacris_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o order_v that_o the_o four_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o sacred_a preacher_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a initiation_n this_o translator_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o initiation_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n usual_o to_o be_v take_v but_o at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a liturgy_n indeed_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n be_v first_o preach_v or_o asserted_a in_o the_o public_a prayer_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n senior_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 725_o etc._n etc._n edit_n colon._n but_o the_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n must_v be_v caution_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n by_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o write_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v after_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o have_v a_o far_o different_a import_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n when_o sunday_n and_o monday_n come_v the_o liturgle_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o celebrate_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o translator_n at_o pag._n 733_o where_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n as_o usual_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o holy_a creed_n according_a to_o custom_n read_v &c_n &c_n which_o passage_n the_o studious_a reader_n may_v peruse_v there_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n or_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v preach_v or_o proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v justinian_n forty_o 2._o novel_a which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o henry_n stephens_n who_o publish_v justinian_n novel_n in_o greek_a this_o constitution_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v be_v date_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a belisarius_n but_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o menas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a belisarius_n which_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o in_o regard_n justinian_n promulge_v that_o constitution_n against_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pronounce_v against_o those_o prelate_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o constitution_n and_o whereas_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o foresay_a anthimus_n and_o severus_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n shall_v have_v be_v promulge_v on_o the_o year_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a vales._n vales._n exarch_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o evagrius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o propempticon_fw-la chap._n 5_o where_o he_o discourse_v excellent_o and_o most_o learned_o concern_v exarch_n to_o who_o exact_a diligence_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v by_o we_o nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o arch-bishop_n for_o primate_fw-la be_v heretofore_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o isidorus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la in_o these_o word_n ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n into_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n import_v the_o high_a father_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o apostolic_a place_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o antiochian_a the_o alexandrian_a archbishop_n in_o greek_a be_v term_v the_o high_a of_o bishop_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a place_n and_o preside_v as_o well_o over_o metropolitan_n as_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n displease_v i_o who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consult_v how_o etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 10_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o word_n use_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thought_n or_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n cavade_v cavade_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o mean_v the_o saracen_n saracen_n or_o about_o he_o he_o or_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n affection_n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n or_o endless_a or_o boundless_a boundless_a procopius_n procopius_n or_o watchword_n watchword_n or_o watchword_n watchword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o mischief_n or_o harm_n harm_n or_o onorichus_n onorichus_n or_o the_o great_a great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o before_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v further_o concern_v these_o african_a confessor_n who_o tongue_n huncricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o who_o afterward_o desist_v not_o from_o speak_v though_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o marcellinus_n come_v speak_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodoricus_n and_o venantius_n where_o he_o also_o atte_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v see_v by_o he_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v add_v by_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a i_o think_v there_o be_v only_o one_o word_n want_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v i_o word_n it_o thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n which_o sort_n of_o expression_n be_v usual_a with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o morâ—us's_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o among_o the_o ancient_n money_n be_v deposit_v in_o temple_n on_o account_n of_o secure_v it_o and_o there_o keep_v by_o guard_n or_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o juvenal_n old_a scholiast_n remark_n and_o lipsius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la to_o these_o soldier_n therefore_o eusebius_n allude_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o palatini_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v here_o who_o guard_v the_o sacred_a treasury_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faithful_a which_o displease_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o reason_n trouble_v both_o the_o translatour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o rendition_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o palatium_n a_o palace_n be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o sometime_o it_o import_v the_o court_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o four_o palace_n to_o wit_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o sometime_o every_o house_n wherein_o a_o emperor_n do_v usual_o dwell_v be_v term_v a_o palace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v very_o many_o palace_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n such_o palace_n or_o imperial_a house_n as_o these_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o certain_a officer_n who_o be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o palace_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o public_a or_o royal_a villae_fw-la be_v likewise_o mean_v which_o the_o caesariani_n look_v after_o vales._n vales._n or_o only_o into_o constantius_n enter_v â—_o wisdom_n of_o thought_n thought_n after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a be_v elegant_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o palatine_n who_o bore_n office_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n power_n be_v a_o term_n proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o and_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o where_o he_o speakâ—_n concern_v philippus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n agesilaus_n official_a to_o the_o proconsul_n aelian_a say_v thus_o potestas_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o at_o book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o of_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n note_n e._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n be_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o this_o some_o where_o before_o but_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o open_a on_o the_o top_n here_o but_o close_v on_o all_o side_n whence_o i_o be_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v attend_v consider_v for_o this_o mark_n be_v add_v at_o place_n which_o have_v something_o of_o difficulty_n for_o instance_n the_o newness_n of_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o stand_v here_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n or_o worthy_a of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a etc._n etc._n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n frequent_a with_o eusebius_n for_o so_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o i_o well_o remember_v vales._n vales._n we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n manuscript_n whereto_o agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o nature_n of_o affair_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v or_o avow_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o read_v which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v better_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o polytheisme_n of_o the_o atheist_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o h._n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o that_o emendation_n be_v far_o better_a which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o epicurus_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nemesius_n relate_v it_o chap._n 44_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o laertius_n pag._n 795._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o last_o word_n be_v undermark_v with_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v over_o which_o i_o like_v better_o further_o in_o the_o same_o sheet_n before_o these_o word_n these_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o act_v of_o worship_n be_v perform_v with_o he_o only_o they_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v this_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o i_o these_o word_n seem_v not_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n or_o imperial_a power_n power_n viz._n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n maximian_n this_o place_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o from_o it_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o persecution_n begin_v on_o diocletian_n eight_o and_o maximian_n seven_o consulate_v and_o not_o on_o the_o forego_n year_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o my_o note_n on_o euseb._n eccles._n history_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o purple_a on_o the_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v that_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v necessary_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o diocletian_n persecution_n be_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n or_o adorable_a adorable_a see_v eusebius_n eccesiastical_a
therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n
copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o point_n set_v at_o the_o top_n then_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o turnebus_n copy_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o conjecture_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o indeed_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o constantine_n mean_v that_o earnestness_n or_o vehemency_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o antiochian_o have_v purpose_v to_o procure_v eusebius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o a_o little_a afterward_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v elect_v the_o same_o person_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o more_o beautiful_a direction_n direction_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o mighty_o but_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi earnest_o hasten_v to_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi who_o be_o raise_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o better_a better_a or_o image_n image_n or_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o elegant_a sentence_n which_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o indeed_o to_o i_o say_v constantine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v conquer_v victory_n herself_o who_o be_v earnest_o studious_a of_o peace_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o endeavour_n in_o our_o version_n a_o point_n must_v be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o more_o earnest_o strive_v for_o peace_n peace_n or_o weaken_v weaken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o boundary_a or_o limit_v of_o ground_n whence_o those_o writer_n be_v term_v gâ—omatici_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o boundary_n of_o field_n after_o the_o same_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o take_v among_o grecian_n as_o well_o for_o a_o sentence_n as_o a_o limit_v for_o as_o a_o limit_v do_v bind_v field_n so_o do_v a_o sentence_n terminate_v strife_n and_o controversy_n further_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copies_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o enjoy_v all_o their_o domestic_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o propose_v propose_v eusebius_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o neither_o roughness_n nor_o violence_n violence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a price_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o injury_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o become_v say_v constantine_n that_o a_o deliberation_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o the_o choose_v a_o bishop_n into_o eustathius_n place_n shall_v bring_v a_o injury_n upon_o other_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o spoil_v other_o church_n a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scaliger_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n such_o as_o be_v caesarea_n or_o of_o a_o great_a city_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v antioch_n all_o say_v he_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n of_o small_a as_o of_o great_a city_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n wherefore_o lesser_a town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishop_n constantine_n have_v say_v the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a value_n vales._n vales._n decree_n decree_n or_o law_n law_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o precede_a period_n and_o so_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o the_o place_n render_v thus_o so_o that_o some_o person_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a to_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v plain_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v a_o man_n but_o to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o nature_n nature_n or_o ingenuity_n ingenuity_n from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v come_v to_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v condemn_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o antiochian_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o detention_n but_o rather_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n theodorei_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n or_o probity_n probity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o common_a but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o resist_v he_o vales._n vales._n or_o unjust_a unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a person_n together_o it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v better_a to_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o the_o collision_n of_o many_o man_n spark_n and_o flame_n be_v usual_o raise_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n to_o we_o wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n knock_v or_o beat_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o exit_fw-la quâ—_n portu_fw-la sordibus_fw-la seditionis_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la ejectis_fw-la pacato_fw-la mentis_fw-la statu_fw-la concordiam_fw-la in_o earum_fw-la locum_fw-la inducite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o port_n have_v eject_v the_o filth_n of_o your_o past_a sedition_n in_o place_n thereof_o do_v you_o bring_v in_o concord_n with_o a_o calm_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o this_o version_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o please_v with_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n in_o my_o judgement_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o that_o cause_n on_o account_n whereof_o eustathius_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n concern_v which_o whoredom_n consult_v theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o intimate_v by_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o whatever_o can_v any_o way_n defile_v the_o vessel_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o pump_n as_o '_o it_o be_v at_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o christophorson_n do_v again_o render_v it_o the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n but_o how_o filth_n can_v be_v a_o term_n proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o sedition_n i_o can_v indeed_o perceive_v but_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v
into_o the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a read_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o constantine_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o framer_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n she_o herself_o be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o nature_n herself_o but_o of_o that_o sanctity_n also_o which_o be_v in_o she_o for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v adorn_v nature_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o for_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o portesius_n who_o i_o have_v find_v most_o unskilful_a in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o forego_n note_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religion_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n true_o i_o can_v perceive_v so_o our_o eusebius_n give_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o erroneous_a erroneous_a or_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o the_o prophet_n particular_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o wicked_a impiety_n impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inconâ—utableness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o darkness_n darkness_n sudden_a or_o unthought-on_a unthought-on_a motion_n motion_n or_o their_o will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n prince_n or_o manifold_n manifold_n or_o surround_v surround_v or_o sobriety_n sobriety_n or_o cast_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o two_o last_o word_n be_v want_v and_o a_o empty_a space_n be_v leave_v capable_a of_o one_o word_n only_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v its_o own_o superstition_n that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v whole_o superfluous_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o overturn_v its_o own_o superstition_n upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o nation_n wheâ—_n they_o have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n subvert_v their_o own_o felicity_n disease_n happen_v again_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v retain_v that_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o the_o heathen_n whilst_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n ruin_v their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n vanquish_v the_o superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morosity_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o some_o line_n be_v omit_v and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—_o morose_v furniture_n of_o life_n for_o unless_o we_o read_v so_o what_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o constantine_n reckon_v among_o the_o ill_a thing_n musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o violenta_fw-la victûs_fw-la astructio_fw-la present_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v its_o be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v at_o the_o margin_n mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o well_o as_o those_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n be_v understand_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n and_o turneb_n copy_n also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v discourse_v than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n or_o precaution_n precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o pilot_n or_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n so_o constantine_n term_v a_o bishop_n with_o no_o less_o elegant_a a_o metaphor_n than_o when_o they_o be_v term_v pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v it_o be_v right_o term_v the_o patron_n or_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o christ_n from_o be_v fisher_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o he_o term_v he_o one_o endue_v with_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n because_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n ignorant_n or_o untaught_a untaught_a or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n king_n sheet_n and_o turnebus_n book_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potion_n or_o water_z to_o be_v drink_v present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o attentive_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v therefore_o vales._n vales._n piety_n of_o devotion_n devotion_n or_o word_n word_n or_o about_o my_o word_n word_n knowledge_n or_o learning_n learning_n or_o integrity_n of_o my_o attempt_n attempt_n great_a or_o most_o powerful_a inspiration_n inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o influence_n or_o inspiration_z of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o christophorson_n read_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o be_v utter_v &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v render_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v both_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a period_n very_o ill_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v delay_n or_o defer_v whereas_o at_o this_o place_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o preface_n for_o constantine_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o too_o long_a a_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o song_n which_o the_o chorus_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n aristophanes_n in_o irene_n page_n 685_o de_fw-fr dithyrambicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o scholiast_n note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o song_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o verse_n of_o homer_n isocrates_n word_n in_o his_o panathenaïcon_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o singer_n to_o orator_n and_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n do_v attest_v ulpianus_n on_o demosthenes_n oration_n the_o châ—rsoneso_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n in_o irâ—ne_n page_n 717_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o oration_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o perfection_n perfection_n or_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o etc._n etc._n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rash_o rash_o or_o partake_v of_o some_o reason_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n &c_n &c_n but_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o matter_n which_o read_v i_o condemn_v not_o but_o the_o former_a emendation_n please_v i_o best_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o favour_v chistophorson_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o light_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christophersons_n conjecture_n nor_o of_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n who_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a vales._n vales._n or_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o he_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n distance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n conception_n of_o mind_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o intelligentiam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n present_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o a_o little_a low_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n save_o that_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v remark_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v expunge_v here_o for_o at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v more_a elegant_o understand_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o dimension_n dimension_n or_o division_n division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o i_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discidia_fw-la follow_v the_o authority_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o somewhere_o express_v himself_o so_o christophorson_n have_v likewise_o render_v it_o well_o divortia_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v sufficient_o moisten_v the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o a_o refreshment_n refreshment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n chance_n be_v characterise_v vales._n vales._n or_o without_o a_o subsistence_n subsistence_n or_o as_o to_o thing_n incomprehensible_a incomprehensible_a or_o apprehend_v their_o own_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learned_a man_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whereas_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v neither_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o succeed_a word_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o fuk._n sau._n and_o turneb_n copies_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o same_o fuketian_a manuscript_n set_v two_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_n vales._n vales._n or_o let_v all_o these_o word_n be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v and_o as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n reserve_v or_o treasure_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o plenty_n only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o place_n whereof_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luxury_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o i_o have_v long_o before_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v moreover_o i_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o what_o can_v these_o word_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v the_o place_n must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o chapter_n be_v begin_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o other_o work_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n that_o word_n be_v omit_v i_o have_v rather_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o verb_n be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n as_o jacobus_n tusanus_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v vales._n see_v psal._n 119._o 15_o where_o this_o word_n occur_v occur_v or_o hide_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n require_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strong_a more_o weak_a this_o be_v the_o device_n of_o protagoras_n who_o promise_v young_a man_n that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a more_o weak_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v weak_a more_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sophist_n who_o promise_v these_o thing_n socrates_n dispute_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v argument_n of_o logic_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n what_o constantine_n say_v namely_o that_o pythagoras_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v heretofore_o predict_v divulge_v those_o thing_n afterward_o all_o over_o italy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a indeed_o that_o pythagoras_n come_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o mystic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v attest_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n and_o by_o many_o other_o moreover_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristobulus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n that_o pythagoras_n have_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v afterward_o divulge_v they_o among_o the_o italian_n be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o perhaps_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o â—y_a note_n on_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o note_n â—_o which_o thing_n perhaps_o lead_v constantine_n into_o a_o mistake_n who_o have_v read_v that_o pythagoras_n have_v learn_v many_o secret_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v their_o priest_n understand_v that_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunctive_a particle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v as_o
be_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o lady_n vose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_v conjecture_v who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o follow_v follow_v or_o enlargement_n enlargement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v add_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n book_n but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o that_o read_n which_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n proper_a to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o oâ—_n which_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v take_v hence_o come_v the_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la the_o mystic_a sense_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o proclus_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n extol_v by_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o on_o god_n which_o emendation_n be_v most_o undoubted_o certain_a constantine_n explain_v that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n et_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la he_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o undergo_v most_o sore_a labour_n for_o god_n cause_n or_o on_o god_n account_n shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vales._n vales._n exercise_v or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v portesius_n version_n who_o render_v it_o poeticae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la better_o than_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v it_o poeticam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la have_v likewise_o render_v it_o for_o grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v poeticam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la poetic_a licence_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o themistius_n further_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v better_a here_o therefore_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o tâ—â—nebus's_n book_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o hence_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n after_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o of_o virgil_n verse_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n of_o constantine_n this_o namely_o robustus_fw-la quoque_fw-la jam_fw-la tauris_fw-la juga_fw-la soluet_fw-la arator_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o shall_v his_o steer_n the_o brawny_a tiller_n yoke_n beside_o this_o some_o other_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o hereafter_o in_o this_o quotation_n quotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n i_o also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rendition_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n aspice_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutantem_fw-la pondere_fw-la mundum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o verse_n make_v good_a this_o way_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o optative_a mood_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o moraeus_n book_n this_o amendment_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o must_v think_v further_o for_o that_o place_n may_v i_o think_v be_v restore_v with_o less_o trouble_n if_o you_o alter_v the_o punctation_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o all_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o first_o word_n only_o of_o every_o verse_n be_v sever_v some_o little_a space_n from_o the_o precede_a which_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o these_o verse_n be_v not_o recite_v without_o intermission_n but_o with_o frequent_a interlocution_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o restore_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o therefore_o i_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o constantine_n nor_o the_o greek_a translator_n apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o virgil_n word_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o virgil_n have_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o the_o child_n nor_o have_v a_o god_n take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o a_o goddess_n to_o her_o bed_n constantine_n suppose_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n incipe_fw-la parve_v pver_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o stop_v whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o word_n pver_fw-la a_o point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o thing_n which_o even_o boy_n know_v christophorson_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o this_o interpolate_v constantine_n follow_v word_n by_o add_v a_o negative_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n constantine_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o virgil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v do_v vales._n vales._n void_a of_o or_o have_v no_o part_n in_o in_o love_n or_o longing_n longing_n from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o mistake_v which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o
〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o i_o shall_v choose_v bare_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o emendation_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o promise_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pare_v perhaps_o eusebius_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a vales._n vales._n or_o ray_n ray_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v a_o triumph_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v or_o celebrate_v for_o â—is_n not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o trophy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ._n but_o after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o thing_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n vales._n chap._n vii_o vii_o or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pastor_n shepherd_n i_o will_v rather_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o render_v it_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o barbarian_n who_o sit_v on_o their_o horse_n or_o in_o wagon_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n without_o any_o house_n or_o settle_a habitation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o because_o in_o order_n to_o their_o get_a food_n they_o will_v range_v about_o to_o find_v place_n abound_v with_o pasture_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v vales._n vales._n or_o death_n death_n or_o substance_n substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o understand_v death_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o geneva_n man_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o flesh._n or_o body_n body_n or_o god-opposing_a error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n either_o mean_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o these_o prevail_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v obtain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v afterward_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccles._n histor._n so_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o their_o superstition_n flourish_v be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o below_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o virtue_n virtue_n see_v pag._n 100l_n note_n *_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles_n history_n chap._n 14_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o read_a be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pious_a banquet_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a with_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o person_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o a_o commander_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o commendation_n befit_v a_o soldier_n rather_o than_o a_o commander_n and_o because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o common_o take_v in_o a_o illsense_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o provident_a general_n so_o amm._n marcellinus_n speak_v concern_v corbulo_n the_o most_o fame_a commander_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n provinciarum_fw-la fidus_fw-la defensor_fw-la &_o cauâ—us_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o wary_a defender_n of_o the_o province_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v obvious_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o become_v relatour_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o these_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o many_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o damon_n and_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n and_o by_o those_o innumerable_a man_n against_o who_o god_n raise_v one_o single_a person_n constantine_n eusebius_n mean_v maxentius_n maximianus_n herculius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o diocletian_n and_o galerius_n may_v be_v add_v but_o by_o those_o many_o friend_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n molest_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o many_o daemon_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o daemon_n which_o sense_n seem_v true_a for_o it_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o one_o emperor_n be_v of_o one._n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o many_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n which_o read_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o paschal_n letter_n concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o macrianus_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n k._n or_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o passage_n thus_o reipsa_fw-la coarguit_fw-la repressitque_fw-la utpote_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o real_o
as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o follow_v present_o all_o person_n say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o work_n which_o you_o have_v with_o great_a magnificence_n build_v near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o know_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v great_o admire_v you._n but_o the_o heathen_n deride_v such_o work_n as_o those_o the_o read_v therefore_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o translator_n have_v well_o note_v at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o personate_v the_o heathen_n who_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v to_o they_o the_o adultery_n quarrel_n slaughter_n death_n and_o also_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hero_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v on_o account_n of_o such_o humane_a calamity_n as_o these_o your_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v reject_v also_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o elegant_a but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expressive_a nor_o so_o elegant_a nevertheless_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 11._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 9_o 13._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 12._o 12._o or_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o salutary_a immortality_n immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o thus_o rerum_fw-la pie_n &_o religiosè_fw-la abâ—_n te_fw-la gestarum_fw-la rationes_fw-la gausasque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sermone_fw-la explicare_fw-la constitui_fw-la but_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_o which_o do_v here_o signify_v fabric_n or_o edifice_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v opera_fw-la work_n for_o here_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_o treat_v concern_v that_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o admirable_a manner_n further_o this_o passage_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o note_n d._n in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o word_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n change_v or_o transfer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o expressive_a enough_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a term._n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adstitissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n call_v be_v at_o hand_n present_o therefore_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v far_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o whereas_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v neglect_v archâ—-roofs_n archâ—-roofs_n place_n for_o exercise_n or_o school_n school_n a_o long_a garment_n wear_v by_o philosopher_n philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o son_n power_n a_o middle_a power_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v not_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o middle_a because_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o administration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxean_n see_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v again_o term_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a and_o a_o certain_a bond_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o thing_n create_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o eusebius_n deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v here_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 1._o against_o sabellius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la pater_fw-la ideo_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o power_n of_o he_o unborn_a therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o mediator_n why_o because_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o unborn_a nevertheless_o athanasius_n refute_v these_o assertion_n incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 397._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o descend_v and_o mix_v himself_o with_o this_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o add_v a_o particle_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o whether_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a substance_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o run_v together_o into_o one_o of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a read_n we_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n or_o manner_n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v they_o both_o and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o
hundred_o questionless_a it_o must_v either_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o here_o or_o else_o above_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o rendition_n but_o our_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v for_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n pag._n 16._o relate_v that_o the_o god_n require_v that_o of_o the_o pelasgi_n not_o of_o the_o aborigines_n and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o fuketiaa_n copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v offer_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n or_o rebel_v rebel_v or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n ground_n indeed_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n reign_n the_o boor_n in_o gallia_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o infest_a the_o highway_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bacaudae_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o orosius_n eutropius_n and_o mamertinus_n in_o maximianus_n panegyric_n far_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o robbery_n be_v practise_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n rom._n 1._o 27._o 27._o or_o irrational_a and_o fortuitous_a nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o rational_a flock_n among_o man_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rational_a flock_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v god_n the_o word_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o rational_a flock_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o a_o contract_a manner_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n but_o when_o &c_n &c_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v long_o since_o guess_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n therefore_o of_o which_o when_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o mortal_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a for_o though_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o the_o ordinary_a read_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v retain_v that_o i_o do_v see_v whither_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v refer_v but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o change_v his_o usual_a manner_n for_o a_o new_a chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o any_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sense_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n or_o power_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o the_o body_n body_n or_o when_o it_o incorporeal_o touch_v a_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o et_fw-la quercus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la cantûs_fw-la delinitas_fw-la immutasse_fw-la and_o that_o it_o change_v the_o oak_n ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o melody_n christophorson_n and_o curterius_n render_v this_o clause_n thus_o tum_fw-la arbores_fw-la quae_fw-la fagi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la musicae_fw-la svavitate_fw-la delinitae_fw-la siâ—us_fw-la suos_fw-la mutare_fw-la solent_fw-la also_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v term_v beech_n please_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o music_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v their_o sites_n perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n term_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o assume_v hominem_fw-la man_n so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o a_o little_a above_o where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o occur_v hereafter_o also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o scholiast_n vales._n vales._n or_o help_v help_v or_o such_o a_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o this_o place_n be_v faultless_a yet_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o read_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n which_o read_v i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v add_v a_o word_n from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n where_o his_o humane_a vessel_n be_v vales._n vales._n or_o destroy_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o likely_a likely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o vales._n vales._n or_o affection_n affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o writing_n be_v join_v together_o as_o one_o word_n that_o be_v as_o grecian_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n this_o place_n be_v confuse_v by_o the_o printer_n fault_n which_o we_o have_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v here_o concern_v a_o body_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o moreover_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n chap._n xv._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o explication_n or_o consideration_n of_o which_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o fuket_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o image_n image_n or_o live_v a_o humane_a life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o emendation_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o devil_n devil_n or_o hear_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o translatour_n rendition_n who_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o
sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o may_v defer_v his_o fare_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o other_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o life_n as_o aristides_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o five_o sacred_a oration_n far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n sacrifice_v shall_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o aristides_n and_o from_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o which_o author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ad_fw-la vicem_fw-la magi_fw-la poposcissent_fw-la moreover_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n vales._n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v vicarii_fw-la so_o stephens_n in_o his_o latin_a thesaurus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n vicarius_fw-la vicarii_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vicarii_fw-la also_o be_v sometimes_o those_o who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v those_o mischief_n on_o their_o own_o bead_n which_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o valesius_fw-la do_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarium_fw-la vicarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o bind_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o dion_n cassius_n in_o several_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n like_o this_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a miracle_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n perceive_v not_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n john_n 1._o 29._o 29._o see_v esa._n ch_n 53_o v._n 7_o 4_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n chap._n xvi_o xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o wholeplace_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o candid_a â—ar_n for_o our_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mince_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a energy_n or_o force_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a unless_o you_o will_v word_n it_o as_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n and_o force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n thus_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n cast_v no_o small_a light_n on_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o a_o trophy_n which_o be_v erect_v over_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n or_o republic_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o sâ—riâ—e_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o embrace_v all_o thing_n thing_n or_o pious_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la transenna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v meta_n the_o goal_n of_o a_o race_n race_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o asserted_a god_n monarchy_n monarchy_n or_o good_n good_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o father_n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 72._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 72._o 7._o 7._o esai_n 2._o 4._o 4._o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o his_o confident_n confident_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o or_o which_o be_v by_o sight_n sight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n or_o the_o life_n of_o that_o philosophy_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o write_v therefore_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o etc._n etc._n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v god_n god_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o geneva-printer_n design_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n because_o say_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n concern_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v our_o senstiment_n that_o valesius_fw-la have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n from_o there_o word_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o their_o omission_n our_o church_n in_o one_o of_o its_o prayer_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v eusebius_n mean_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o here_o witness_v the_o two_o epithet_n he_o give_v these_o sacrifice_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a and_o rational_a rational_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o pallas_n who_o write_v best_a of_o all_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o mithra_n say_v that_o humane_a victim_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o lactantius_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o
first_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institutes_n chap._n 21_o in_o these_o word_n apud_fw-la cypriot_n in_o thysius_n edition_n it_o be_v apud_fw-la cypri_n salaminem_fw-la at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n humanam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la jovi_fw-la teucer_n immolavit_fw-la idque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la hadriano_n imperante_fw-la sublatum_fw-la among_o the_o cypriot_n teucer_n offer_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o deliver_v that_o sacrifice_n down_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v late_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n relate_v that_o in_o africa_n infant_n be_v public_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n until_o tiberius_n proconsulate_a who_o for_o that_o reason_n crucify_v the_o priest_n of_o saturn_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o milice_fw-la of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v patris_fw-la svi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o father_n which_o execute_v that_o very_a office_n under_o tiberius_n the_o proconsul_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o cite_v the_o soldier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n as_o witness_n unless_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a or_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v who_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o proconsul_n tiberius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o crucify_v those_o priest_n wherefore_o that_o proconsulate_v of_o tiberius_n may_v be_v fit_o place_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n especial_o in_o regard_n both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o further_o whereas_o pallas_n only_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o sacrifice_a man_n almost_o every_o where_o eusebius_n without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v abolish_v among_o all_o nation_n whatever_o which_o i_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v for_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o forecited_n book_n do_v attest_v that_o jupiter_n latiaris_n be_v still_o in_o their_o age_n worship_v with_o humane_a blood_n at_o rome_n beside_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o in_o his_o age_n infant_n be_v in_o secret_a sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v more_o despicable_a than_o muck_n of_o which_o say_v strabo_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sixteen_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o proverbial_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n pollux_n book_n 5._o chap._n 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o heraclitus_n julian_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n pag._n 421_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o to_o despise_v the_o body_n and_o to_o account_v it_o according_a to_o heraclitus_n even_o more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n but_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o perfect_v its_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o body_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n which_o place_n i_o have_v mend_v and_o supply_v from_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n this_o passage_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a vales._n vales._n or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v judgement_n be_v not_o place_v in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v here_o which_o christophorson_n apprehend_v not_o for_o he_o have_v erroneous_o join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o term_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o man_n the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o place_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n as_o sextus_n empiricus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o mathematici_fw-la far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o faculty_n itself_o whereby_o truth_n be_v discern_v or_o else_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o faculty_n potamo_n the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o as_o lartius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proëme_n of_o his_o own_o work_n vales._n vales._n consider_v or_o determine_v of_o of_o or_o inconsistent_a inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v do_v frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o some_o word_n be_v all_o repeat_v which_o fault_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v easy_o mend_v of_o himself_o vales._n chap._n xvii_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o interrogation_n which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o numerous_a dart_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o double_a fault_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v govern_v the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n mean_v diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n who_o say_v he_o have_v govern_v the_o republic_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n immediate_o all_o affair_n be_v alter_v and_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a posture_n eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n champion_n champion_n or_o splendid_a consecration_n of_o oratory_n oratory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominicâ—_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o greek_n term_v church_n thus_o but_o the_o german_n also_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o walafridâ—s_v strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n hence_o likewise_o we_o have_v our_o name_n for_o they_o in_o english_a to_o wit_n church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o kirk_n kirk_n or_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o any_o one_o which_o word_n must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n indeed_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v those_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o husband_n consecrate_v their_o widowhood_n to_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o quire_n of_o virgin_n far_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n deaconness_n and_o presâ—yteresseâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v â—bis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ—_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ—_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v â—eard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
lord_n nature_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o asserted_a also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o theodosius_n etc._n pretend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o convened_a in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o flavianus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o vales._n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v present_a therein_o flavianus_n be_v judge_v and_o when_o this_o synod_n have_v confirm_v the_o act_n as_o be_v true_a a_o second_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n chap._n x._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o synod_n absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o synod_n dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v vales._n which_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vales._n chrysaphius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n to_o flavianus_n there_o meet_v at_o this_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o together_o with_o these_o meet_v domnus_n johannes_n successor_n in_o the_o antiochian_a see_v also_o bishop_n vales._n julius_n who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n flavianus_n likewise_o be_v present_a with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o vales._n theodosius_n have_v give_v a_o order_n to_o elpidius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n let_v those_o prelate_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o eutyches_n the_o most_o religious_a abbot_n archimandrite_n be_v present_a and_o silent_a but_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a suffrage_n sentence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v now_o under_o scrutiny_n in_o this_o synod_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v revoke_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o acts._n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v show_v and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n ibas_n bishop_n of_o the_o edesseni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v and_o vales._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v also_o vales._n irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o byblus_n moreover_o some_o thing_n be_v transact_v there_o on_o the_o account_n of_o vales._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n history_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v also_o by_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n what_o become_v of_o which_o prelate_n afterward_o i_o can_v find_v when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v dissolve_v chap._n xi_o this_o writer_n apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o variety_n all_o opinion_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a triâ—â—es_n but_o let_v idol_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n deride_v we_o because_o the_o latter_a bishop_n depose_v the_o former_a and_o always_o find_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o make_v research_v after_o the_o ineffable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_n and_o extol_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n do_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o invent_v heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o will_v primary_o design_o blaspheme_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o dishonour_v the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v speak_v better_a than_o he_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o those_o point_v which_o be_v essential_a vales._n and_o fundamental_a with_o a_o general_a consent_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n which_o we_o adore_v and_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o glorify_v and_o god_n the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o a_o second_o generation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n creature_n to_o man_n but_o if_o innovation_n have_v be_v introduce_v about_o some_o other_o point_v they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v câ—private_a reduce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o pious_a and_o etc._n may_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o one_o exact_a and_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o true_o say_v 19_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o divine_a saint_n paul_n 9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_v the_o true_a and_o irreprehensible_a points_z dogmata_fw-la have_v be_v more_o accurate_o polish_a and_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v increase_v and_o be_v advance_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o nourisher_n of_o heathenish_a error_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o find_v out_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o providentiall_a care_n about_o man_n do_v mutual_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n opinion_n for_o they_o invent_v god_n upon_o god_n and_o choose_v and_o name_v they_o from_o their_o own_o perturbatiens_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o god_n they_o may_v procure_v pardon_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n so_o forsooth_o he_o who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o supreme_a father_n of_o man_n and_o god_n have_v metamorphoze_v himself_o into_o a_o bird_n lascivious_o snach_v up_o the_o phrygian_a boy_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n give_v he_o his_o cup_n catamite_n permit_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o drink_v a_o invite_a cup_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o common_a swallow_v down_o their_o shame_n together_o with_o the_o nectar_n the_o same_o jupiter_n defile_v himself_o with_o infinite_a other_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v even_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o have_v change_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o irrational_a creature_n he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o brutish_a be_v make_v a_o female_a androgynus_fw-la and_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n not_o in_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o which_o birth_n bacchus_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o androgynus_fw-la also_o and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o sex_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o sottishness_n cause_v by_o fullness_n of_o wine_n of_o suâ—â—â—iâ—s_n and_o debauch_n proceed_v from_o so_o profuse_a drink_n and_o of_o all_o the_o distemper_n rise_v therefrom_o to_o this_o 1586._o aegiochus_n this_o loud_a thunderer_n they_o ascribe_v this_o vales._n as_o some_o brave_a and_o great_o action_n they_o term_v he_o parricide_n a_o villainy_n judge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n because_o he_o drive_v saturn_n who_o have_v un_fw-fr fortunate_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o whoredom_n which_o deify_v have_v be_v consecrate_v among_o they_o over_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o cyprian_a venus_n beget_v of_o a_o shell_n to_o preside_v which_o goddess_n abominate_v continency_n as_o a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n and_o altogether_o intolerable_a but_o she_o be_v delight_v with_o whoredom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a action_n wherewith_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v appease_v with_o who_o mars_n commit_v a_o unclean_a act_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o vulcanus_n be_v take_v and_o expose_v to_o